sanctify_v their_o spirit_n which_o do_v set_v their_o trust_n only_o in_o the_o redemption_n promise_v they_o in_o christ_n bless_a blood_n &_o this_o church_n by_o christ_n be_v make_v without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n d._n barnes_n fol._n 313._o the_o church_n say_v lyra_n do_v not_o stand_v by_o reason_n of_o spiritual_a power_n or_o secular_a dignity_n lyra_n for_o many_o prince_n &_o many_o pope_n &_o other_o inferior_a person_n have_v swerve_v from_o the_o faith_n wherefore_o the_o church_n do_v stand_v in_o those_o person_n in_o who_o be_v the_o true_a knowledge_n and_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o verity_n lyra_n in_o math._n chap._n the_o holy_a church_n be_v we_o say_v augustine_n but_o i_o do_v not_o say_v be_v we_o agustine_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v we_o that_o be_v here_o alonelie_o that_o hear_v i_o now_o but_o as_o many_o as_o be_v here_o faithful_a christian_a man_n in_o this_o church_n the_o be_v to_o say_v in_o this_o city_n as_o many_o as_o be_v in_o this_o regigion_n as_o many_o as_o be_v beyond_o the_o sea_n as_o many_o as_o be_v in_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n unto_o the_o go_n down_o of_o the_o same_o be_v the_o name_n of_o god_n praise_v so_o be_v the_o church_n our_o mother_n august_n sermo_fw-la 99_o de_fw-la tempore_fw-la saint_n paul_n call_v the_o church_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n â—_o for_o that_o she_o ought_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o give_v ear_n to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n likewise_o he_o call_v the_o church_n the_o pillar_n of_o the_o truth_n 15._o for_o that_o that_o she_o â—aieth_v herself_o only_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o which_o word_n the_o church_n be_v it_o never_o so_o beautiful_a shall_v be_v nâ—_n church_n the_o holy_a church_n be_v all_o they_o that_o have_v be_v and_o that_o now_o be_v and_o always_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v a_o people_n the_o which_o shall_v endeavour_n they_o to_o know_v &_o to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n dread_v over_o all_o thing_n to_o offend_v god_n and_o love_v and_o seek_v most_o to_o please_v he_o etc._n etc._n book_n of_o mar._n 632._o the_o church_n say_v lambart_n i_o do_v take_v for_o to_o be_v all_o those_o that_o god_n have_v choose_v or_o predestinate_a to_o be_v inheritor_n of_o eternal_a bliss_n and_o salvation_n lambart_n whether_o they_o be_v temporal_a or_o spiritual_a king_n or_o subject_n bishop_n or_o deacon_n father_n or_o child_n grecian_a or_o roman_a etc._n etc._n book_n of_o mar._n fol._n 1276._o of_o who_o the_o church_n begin_v when_o adam_n and_o eve_n his_o wife_n have_v take_v comfort_n of_o god_n promise_n which_o be_v that_o christ_n shall_v come_v of_o the_o woman_n seed_n to_o redeem_v the_o world_n from_o sin_n death_n and_o hell_n than_o they_o beléeve_v the_o same_o steadfast_o in_o their_o heart_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o true_a church_n lanquet_n why_o the_o church_n be_v holy_a and_o catholic_a on_o this_o consideration_n say_v saint_n austen_n the_o church_n be_v holy_a and_o catholic_a holy_a not_o because_o it_o depend_v on_o rome_n or_o any_o other_o place_n nor_o of_o any_o multitude_n obedient_a to_o rome_n both_o which_o be_v donatistical_a but_o quia_fw-la recte_fw-la credit_n in_o deum_n because_o it_o beléeve_v right_o in_o god_n i._o bridges_n fol._n 543._o the_o father_n begin_v to_o call_v this_o true_a and_o right_a teach_n catholic_a the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o universal_a augustine_n to_o his_o cousin_n severinus_n this_o be_v say_v he_o the_o catholic_a church_n whereupon_o it_o be_v also_o call_v catholice_n in_o greek_a universal_a because_o it_o be_v spread_v throughout_o all_o the_o world_n isichius_n upon_o leviticus_fw-la for_o the_o universal_a church_n say_v he_o be_v jerusalem_n the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n which_o contain_v the_o church_n of_o the_o first_o beget_v write_v in_o heaven_n and_o gelasius_n unto_o anastatius_fw-la the_o emperor_n the_o same_o be_v call_v say_v he_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v by_o a_o pure_a clean_a and_o undefiled_a fellowship_n sequester_v from_o all_o the_o unfaithful_a and_o their_o successor_n and_o companion_n otherwise_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o difference_n give_v of_o god_n but_o a_o miserable_a mingle_v mangle_v etc._n etc._n musculus_fw-la fol._n 258._o cipriane_a the_o bishop_n and_o martyr_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr simplicitate_fw-la clericorum_fw-la say_v the_o church_n be_v one_o which_o be_v spread_v further_o and_o further_a abroad_o by_o fertile_a increase_n even_o as_o there_o be_v many_o heame_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o but_o one_o light_n and_o many_o bough_n of_o a_o tree_n yet_o but_o one_o oak_n ground_v upon_o a_o steadfast_a root_n and_o where_o as_o many_o brook_n issue_n out_o of_o one_o spring_n though_o the_o number_n seem_v to_o be_v increase_v by_o the_o abundance_n of_o store_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o one_o at_o the_o head_n pluck_v a_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n from_o the_o globe_n that_o one_o once_o separate_v be_v void_a of_o light_n break_v a_o bough_n from_o the_o tree_n it_o can_v bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n cut_v a_o brook_n from_o the_o spring_n and_o be_v cut_v of_o it_o dry_v up_o guen_n so_o the_o church_n lighten_v with_o god_n light_n which_o be_v spread_v every_o where_o neither_o be_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o body_n separate_v she_o extend_v hot_a branch_n with_o plenteous_a increase_n throughout_o all_o the_o earth_n she_o send_v out_o her_o plentiful_a river_n all_o abroad_o yet_o be_v there_o but_o one_o head_n and_o one_o spring_n and_o one_o mother_n plentiful_a with_o fertile_a successor_n etc._n etc._n bullinger_n fol._n 841._o how_o the_o church_n be_v make_v clean_o by_o christ._n if_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n have_v deliver_v you_o 36_o then_o be_v you_o true_o deliver_v you_o be_v wash_v clean_o you_o be_v sanctify_v you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o church_n make_v fair_a first_o she_o be_v filthy_a in_o sin_n 50_o afterward_o by_o pardon_n and_o grace_n be_v she_o make_v fair_a d._n barnes_n 253._o how_o the_o church_n have_v spot_n and_o wrinkle_n in_o she_o the_o whole_a church_n pray_v 29_o lord_n forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n wherefore_o she_o have_v spot_v and_o wrinkle_n but_o by_o know_v of_o they_o her_o wrinkle_n be_v stretch_v out_o &_o knowledge_v her_o spot_n be_v wash_v away_o the_o church_n continue_v in_o prayer_n that_o she_o may_v be_v cleanse_v by_o knowledge_v of_o her_o sin_n and_o as_o long_o as_o we_o here_o live_v so_o stand_v it_o and_o when_o every_o man_n depart_v out_o of_o this_o body_n all_o such_o sin_n be_v forgive_v he_o wrinkle_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v forgive_v he_o for_o they_o be_v forgive_v by_o daily_a prayer_n and_o he_o go_v hence_o cleanse_v and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o treasure_n of_o god_n for_o gold_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v the_o treasure_n of_o our_o lord_n without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n sequitur_fw-la let_v we_o pray_v that_o god_n may_v forgive_v we_o and_o that_o we_o may_v forgive_v our_o debtor_n see_v it_o be_v say_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v forgive_v unto_o you_o we_o say_v this_o daily_a and_o dailye_o we_o do_v this_o and_o this_o thing_n be_v do_v daily_o in_o us._n we_o be_v not_o here_o without_o sin_n but_o we_o shall_v depart_v without_o sin_n d._n b._n fol._n 254._o how_o it_o be_v say_v aright_o that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o truth_n 15._o how_o then_o can_v it_o err_v we_o answer_v brief_o say_v musculus_fw-la we_o do_v know_v right_a well_o that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o only_a and_o well-beloved_a spouse_n of_o christ_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o it_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o mastery_n and_o lead_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o that_o we_o be_v always_o teach_v by_o his_o anonint_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o these_o saieng_n do_v perteine_v not_o unto_o all_o particular_a church_n but_o unto_o that_o only_a upright_o and_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o elect_v throughout_o all_o the_o world_n which_o do_v believe_v in_o christ_n their_o lord_n and_o spouse_n in_o all_o age_n and_o touch_v this_o there_o be_v no_o variance_n there_o be_v none_o of_o we_o that_o say_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v err_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n for_o how_o can_v it_o err_v when_o it_o follow_v christ_n and_o walk_v not_o in_o darkness_n but_o have_v the_o light_n of_o
god_n be_v just_a and_o good_a although_o his_o hand_n be_v fore_o upon_o he_o geneva_n he_o that_o shall_v bless_v in_o the_o earth_n 16_o shall_v bless_v himself_o in_o the_o true_a god_n and_o he_o that_o swear_v in_o the_o earth_n shall_v swear_v by_o the_o true_a god_n by_o blessing_n and_o by_o swear_v be_v mean_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n for_o his_o benefit_n &_o the_o true_a worship_v of_o he_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v only_o in_o judea_n but_o through_o all_o the_o world_n geneva_n how_o this_o place_n of_o the_o psalm_n be_v expound_v and_o he_o shall_v receive_v a_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord._n 5._o ¶_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o blessing_n he_o do_v we_o to_o wit_n that_o not_o all_o they_o which_o in_o title_n only_o vaunt_v themselves_o for_o worshipper_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o promise_a blessedness_n but_o they_o that_o be_v answerable_a to_o their_o call_n from_o the_o heart_n howbeit_o it_o be_v a_o very_a effectual_a encouragement_n to_o godliness_n to_o and_o good_a life_n when_o the_o faithful_a hair_n that_o they_o misspend_v not_o their_o labour_n in_o follow_v righteousness_n because_o there_o be_v a_o assure_a blessing_n lay_v up_o for_o they_o with_o god_n caluine_n blind_a who_o be_v blind_a and_o blind_a 17_o ¶_o that_o be_v to_o say_v one_o who_o christ_n enlight_v not_o which_o know_v not_o god_n nor_o jesus_n christ_n who_o he_o have_v send_v concerninn_n blindness_n see_v john_n 9_o 41._o also_o he_o be_v call_v blind_a which_o see_v not_o how_o miserable_a and_o needy_a himself_o be_v marl_n upon_o the_o apoc._n fol._n 68_o why_o god_n be_v say_v to_o blind_a man_n the_o cause_n why_o god_n be_v say_v to_o blind_a man_n be_v for_o that_o when_o he_o have_v bereave_v they_o of_o right_a understanding_n of_o mind_n and_o of_o the_o light_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n he_o give_v they_o up_o to_o the_o devil_n to_o be_v carry_v away_o into_o a_o wilful_a wicked_a mind_n rom._n 1._o 28._o and_o send_v they_o strong_a illusion_n 2._o thes._n 2._o 11._o and_o so_o execute_v just_a vengeance_n upon_o they_o by_o the_o minister_n of_o his_o wrath_n marl_n upon_o the_o apoc._n fol._n 92._o ¶_o god_n be_v say_v to_o blind_a man_n eye_n so_o oft_o as_o he_o do_v revoke_v or_o take_v away_o the_o contemn_a light_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n leave_v they_o that_o delight_n in_o darkness_n still_o for_o then_o the_o lord_n permit_v his_o word_n to_o be_v preach_v to_o the_o unthankful_a and_o ungodlie_a receiver_n unto_o their_o judgement_n or_o condemnation_n for_o so_o very_o do_v the_o evangelicall_a and_o apostolic_a doctrine_n teach_v we_o to_o think_v this_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v condemnation_n or_o this_o be_v judgement_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o very_a true_a light_n come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n love_v darkness_n more_o than_o light_n and_o paul_n say_v if_o yet_o the_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v in_o they_o that_o perish_v in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o sense_n of_o their_o understanding_n etc._n etc._n pullinger_n in_o his_o decade_n fol._n 492._o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n follow_v except_o thou_o take_v away_o the_o blind_a and_o the_o lame_a 6._o thou_o shall_v not_o come_v in_o hither_o ¶_o the_o jebusite_n speak_v this_o in_o derision_n be_v persuade_v that_o theâ—_n strong_a hold_n be_v of_o such_o force_n yâ—_z david_n can_v not_o overcome_v it_o although_o it_o be_v defend_v only_o by_o lame_a and_o blind_a man_n some_o write_v that_o they_o speak_v this_o of_o a_o confidence_n they_o have_v in_o their_o idol_n which_o the_o child_n of_o god_n esteem_v as_o blind_a and_o lame_a the_o bible_n note_n ¶_o the_o child_n of_o god_n call_v idol_n blind_a &_o lame_a guide_n therefore_o the_o jebusite_n mean_v that_o they_o shall_v prove_v yâ—_z their_o god_n be_v neither_o blind_a nor_o lame_a geneva_n blood_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o blood_n and_o blood_n go_v out_o of_o the_o wine_n fat_a unto_o the_o horse_n bridle_v 20_o ¶_o by_o the_o name_n of_o blood_n the_o scripture_n be_v wont_a to_o betoken_v vengeance_n and_o revengement_n and_o so_o mean_v john_n to_o describe_v the_o greatness_n of_o god_n wrath_n in_o this_o place_n marl_n upon_o the_o apoc._n fol._n 218._o ¶_o by_o this_o similitude_n he_o declare_v the_o horrible_a confusion_n of_o the_o tyrant_n and_o infidel_n which_o delight_n in_o nothing_o but_o war_n slaughter_n persecution_n and_o effusion_n of_o blood_n geneva_n how_o our_o cleanse_n be_v by_o christ_n blood_n and_o make_v they_o white_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n 14_o ¶_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o faith_n and_o in_o follow_v the_o suffering_n of_o christ._n but_o how_o can_v blood_n make_v they_o white_a will_v some_o man_n say_v i_o answer_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n say_v if_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o bullock_n besprinkle_v they_o that_o be_v defile_v do_v hallowe_a they_o as_o touch_v the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o flesh_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o by_o the_o everlasting_a spirit_n have_v offer_v himself_o unspotted_a unto_o god_n cleanse_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n 13._o to_o serve_v the_o live_a god._n the_o saint_n therefore_o and_o the_o faithful_a be_v cleanse_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n both_o from_o original_a sin_n and_o also_o from_o actual_a sin_n commit_v through_o human_a ignorance_n and_o weakness_n and_o be_v preserve_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o give_v their_o assent_n to_o pestilent_a error_n against_o yâ—_z faith_n be_v say_v to_o have_v clear_a yea_o and_o also_o comely_a garment_n marl_n upon_o the_o apoc._n fol._n 111._o ¶_o there_o be_v no_o purity_n nor_o cleanness_n but_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n only_o which_o purge_v our_o sin_n and_o so_o make_v they_o white_a geneva_n and_o sprinkle_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ._n 2._o ¶_o here_o s._n peter_n seem_v to_o have_v have_v respect_n unto_o the_o old_a ceremony_n of_o blood_n sprinkle_v sprinkle_v for_o even_o as_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o then_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v offer_v and_o the_o blood_n thereof_o shed_v unless_o the_o people_n have_v be_v sprinkele_v with_o the_o same_o so_o now_o at_o this_o present_a it_o shall_v profit_v we_o nothing_o that_o christ_n blood_n be_v shed_v unless_o our_o conscience_n be_v cleanse_v and_o purify_v therewith_o which_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o the_o minister_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o do_v sprinkle_v our_o conscience_n with_o christ_n blood_n to_o wash_v they_o withal_o sir_n i._o cheek_n how_o the_o very_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a by_o moses_n law_n 23_o to_o eat_v nor_o drink_v the_o blood_n forbid_v neither_o of_o man_n nor_o of_o beast_n and_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o somewhat_o favour_v the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v institute_v that_o man_n shall_v abstain_v from_o blood_n now_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o very_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a with_o the_o tooth_n and_o mouth_n it_o have_v be_v a_o great_a occasion_n to_o have_v exclude_v all_o yâ—_z jew_o at_o once_o from_o christ_n again_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v be_v too_o scrupulous_a if_o they_o have_v so_o groselie_o understand_v it_o to_o have_v drunken_a the_o very_a blood_n see_v it_o be_v so_o plain_a against_o moses_n law_n read_v the_o 10._o of_o the_o act_n where_o as_o peter_n have_v the_o cloth_n send_v down_o i._o frith_n blood_n be_v the_o soul_n 23_o ¶_o s._n augustine_n upon_o these_o word_n say_v thus_o so_o be_v the_o blood_n the_o soul_n even_o as_o the_o rock_n be_v christ._n and_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o join_v these_o three_o sentence_n together_o the_o blood_n blood_n be_v the_o soul_n soul_n the_o rock_n be_v christ_n and_o this_o be_v my_o body_n as_o be_v all_o both_o of_o like_a meaning_n and_o also_o of_o like_a manner_n of_o utteraunce_n ¶_o saint_n ambrose_n expound_v the_o same_o word_n say_v thus_o when_o moses_n in_o that_o place_n call_v the_o blood_n the_o soul_n doubtless_o he_o mean_v thereby_o that_o the_o blood_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o soul_n another_o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n ¶_o the_o wine_n signify_v that_o our_o soul_n be_v refresh_v and_o satisfy_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n spiritual_o receive_v so_o that_o without_o he_o we_o have_v no_o nourishment_n geneva_n how_o the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o church_n and_o there_o fall_v
reason_n with_o reason_n august_n contra_fw-la maxi._n li._n 3._o chap._n 14._o more_o weighty_a be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o prophet_n chrisostom_n then_o of_o such_o as_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a do_v report_v any_o thing_n or_o if_o a_o angel_n descend_v from_o heaven_n as_o for_o the_o thing_n they_o talk_v they_o be_v but_o servant_n that_o speak_v they_o but_o whatsoever_o the_o scripture_n utter_v the_o lord_n have_v speak_v it_o the_o lord_n therefore_o do_v teach_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v think_v credit_n shall_v be_v rather_o give_v unto_o the_o scripture_n then_o to_o all_o other_o thing_n chrisost._n de_fw-fr lazaro_n concione_fw-la 4._o no_o man_n will_v give_v heed_n to_o the_o scripture_n for_o if_o we_o do_v consider_v they_o chrisostom_n we_o shall_v not_o only_o not_o fall_v into_o error_n ourselves_o but_o also_o thereof_o deliver_v other_o that_o be_v deceive_v and_o put_v they_o from_o peril_n chrisost._n in_o epist._n ad_fw-la heb._n homil._n 8._o let_v we_o not_o bring_v deceitful_a balance_n hierome_n wherein_o we_o may_v weigh_v whatsoever_o we_o lust_n at_o our_o own_o discretion_n say_v this_o be_v heavy_a this_o be_v light_a but_o let_v we_o bring_v the_o heavenly_a balance_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o from_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o therein_o let_v we_o weigh_v what_o be_v of_o more_o weight_n hierome_n causa_fw-la 24._o quest_n chap._n 1._o non_fw-la adfera_fw-la how_o christ_n overcom_v satan_n with_o scripture_n jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v write_v again_o 7._o ¶_o christ_n will_v not_o overcome_v satan_n by_o his_o divine_a and_o almighty_a power_n but_o with_o the_o scripture_n and_o word_n of_o god_n to_o teach_v we_o by_o his_o own_o example_n to_o fight_v against_o satan_n with_o the_o holy_a &_o sacred_a scripture_n which_o be_v our_o heavenly_a armour_n &_o the_o word_n of_o the_o spirit_n beza_n how_o this_o place_n follow_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v among_o the_o which_o some_o thing_n be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v etc._n etc._n 16_o ¶_o that_o be_v to_o say_v among_o the_o which_o thing_n for_o he_o dispute_v not_o here_o whether_o paul_n epistle_n be_v plain_a or_o dark_a but_o say_v that_o amongst_o those_o thing_n which_o paul_n have_v write_v off_o in_o his_o epistle_n and_o peter_n himself_o in_o these_o two_o of_o his_o own_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v so_o easy_o understand_v and_o therefore_o be_v of_o some_o draw_v to_o their_o own_o destruction_n &_o that_o he_o say_v to_o make_v we_o more_o attentive_a and_o diligent_a and_o not_o to_o remove_v we_o from_o read_v of_o holy_a thing_n for_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v they_o have_v write_v vain_a speculation_n beza_n ¶_o as_o no_o man_n condempn_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n because_o his_o eye_n be_v not_o able_a to_o sustain_v the_o clearness_n thereof_o so_o the_o hardness_n which_o we_o can_v sometime_o compass_v or_o perfect_o understand_v in_o the_o scripture_n ought_v not_o to_o take_v away_o from_o we_o the_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n geneva_n of_o they_o which_o say_v that_o scripture_n hang_v upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n i_o know_v say_v caluine_n that_o they_o have_v common_o the_o say_n of_o augustine_n 5._o where_o he_o say_v he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n save_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n move_v he_o thereunto_o but_o â—ow_o untrue_a and_o cavillous_o it_o be_v allege_v for_o such_o a_o meaning_n by_o the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o his_o write_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o perceive_v he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o manichee_n which_o desire_v to_o be_v believe_v without_o gain_n say_v when_o they_o vaunt_v that_o they_o have_v yâ—_z truth_n on_o their_o side_n but_o prove_v it_o not_o now_o augustine_n ask_v they_o what_o they_o will_v do_v if_o they_o do_v light_a upon_o a_o man_n that_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n itself_o with_o what_o manner_n of_o persuasion_n they_o will_v draw_v he_o to_o their_o opinion_n church_n afterward_o he_o say_v i_o myself_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n save_v yâ—_z the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n move_v i_o thereto_o meaning_n yâ—_z he_o himself_o when_o he_o be_v a_o stranger_n from_o the_o faith_n can_v none_o otherwise_o be_v bring_v to_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n for_o the_o assure_a truth_n of_o god_n but_o by_o this_o the_o he_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o what_o marvel_n be_v it_o if_o a_o man_n not_o yet_o know_v christ_n have_v regard_n to_o man_n augustine_n therefore_o do_v not_o there_o teach_v yâ—_z the_o faith_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v ground_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o mean_v that_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o gospel_n hang_v thereon_o but_o simple_o &_o only_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o assuredness_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o infidel_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v win_v to_o christ_n unless_o yâ—_z consent_n of_o the_o church_n do_v drive_v they_o unto_o it_o and_o the_o same_o meaning_n a_o little_a before_o he_o do_v plain_o confirm_v in_o this_o say_n when_o i_o shall_v praise_v yâ—_z which_o i_o believe_v 4._o &_o scorn_v the_o which_o thou_o beléeve_v what_o think_v thou_o meet_v for_o we_o to_o judge_v or_o do_v but_o the_o we_o forsake_v such_o man_n as_o first_o call_v we_o to_o come_v &_o know_v certain_a truth_n after_o command_v we_o to_o believe_v thing_n uncerteine_a and_o that_o we_o follow_v they_o that_o require_v we_o first_o to_o believe_v that_o which_o we_o be_v not_o yet_o able_a to_o see_v that_o be_v make_v strong_a by_o beléeve_v we_o may_v attainâ—_n to_o understand_v the_o thing_n that_o we_o believe_v not_o man_n now_o but_o god_n himself_o inward_o strengthen_v &_o give_v light_n to_o our_o mind_n these_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o saint_n austen_n caluin_n 1._o book_n chap._n 7._o sect._n 3_o the_o papist_n say_v it_o must_v be_v understand_v after_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v false_a 1._o when_o the_o apostle_n bid_v we_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o mean_v he_o trow_v you_o we_o shall_v try_v they_o according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n when_o the_o man_n of_o thessalonica_n try_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o no_o ask_v they_o yâ—_z judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n etc._n etc._n 11_o deering_n objection_n how_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o scripture_n know_v but_o by_o the_o church_n answer_n the_o church_n be_v and_o be_v a_o mean_a to_o bring_v a_o man_n more_o speedy_o to_o know_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o be_v the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n a_o mean_a that_o the_o samaritan_n know_v christ_n but_o as_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v he_o speak_v they_o say_v now_o we_o know_v that_o he_o be_v christ_n not_o because_o of_o thy_o word_n but_o because_o we_o ourselves_o have_v hear_v he_o so_o after_o we_o come_v to_o the_o hear_n and_o read_v the_o scripture_n show_v unto_o we_o and_o discern_v by_o the_o church_n we_o do_v believe_v they_o and_o know_v they_o as_o christ_n sheep_n not_o because_o the_o church_n say_v they_o be_v the_o scripture_n but_o because_o they_o be_v so_o be_v assure_v thereof_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o write_v and_o speak_v they_o bradford_n in_o the_o book_n of_o mar._n fol._n 1794._o when_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o english_a ¶_o looke_n bible_n of_o the_o burn_a of_o scripture_n ¶_o looke_n herode_fw-la sea._n of_o the_o diverse_a name_n give_v to_o this_o sea_n over_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n â—_o ¶_o this_o be_v a_o lake_n which_o be_v call_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o sea_n or_o lake_n of_o ginnereth_n which_o some_o interpret_v the_o sweet_a sea_n &_o be_v call_v of_o the_o greek_n genezar_n or_o genazareth_n of_o this_o josephus_n make_v mention_n in_o his_o three_o book_n of_o the_o war_n of_o the_o jew_n &_o 18._o galilee_n chapter_n s._n john_n call_v it_o the_o sea_n of_o tiberias_n because_o the_o city_n of_o tiberias_n so_o call_v of_o herode_fw-la the_o tetrarch_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o tiberius_n caesar_n bound_v upon_o the_o east_n part_n of_o the_o same_o wherefore_o by_o this_o portion_n the_o evangelist_n do_v more_o plain_o describe_v the_o place_n whither_o christ_n go_v for_o the_o whole_a lake_n be_v not_o call_v the_o sea_n of_o tiberias_n but_o only_o that_o part_n which_o lie_v more_o to_o the_o shore_n upon_o the_o which_o tiberias_n be_v situate_a marl_n foe_o 188._o what_o the_o sea_n of_o glass_n signify_v as_o it_o be_v a_o sea_n of_o glass_n 6_o ¶_o the_o hebrues_n betoken_v all_o manner_n of_o
¶_o this_o word_n spirit_n be_v to_o be_v take_v here_o as_o it_o be_v set_v against_o that_o commandment_n which_o be_v call_v carnal_a heb._n 7._o 16._o as_o the_o commandment_n be_v consider_v in_o itself_o and_o so_o he_o speak_v of_o truth_n not_o as_o we_o set_v it_o against_o a_o lie_n but_o as_o we_o take_v it_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o outward_a ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n which_o do_v only_a shadow_n that_o which_o christ_n perform_v in_o deed_n beza_n ¶_o god_n being_n of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n require_v a_o spiritual_a service_n and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n geneva_n how_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n make_v intercession_n for_o us._n but_o the_o spirit_n make_v great_a intercession_n for_o we_o 26_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o the_o right_a form_n &_o affection_n of_o prayer_n come_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o not_o that_o he_o pray_v &_o mourn_v but_o that_o he_o so_o stir_v our_o heart_n that_o we_o lift_v they_o up_o to_o heaven_n earnest_o and_o seruent_o which_o be_v the_o true_a prayer_n the_o bible_n note_n who_o be_v of_o else_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o who_o be_v not_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n 17_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o the_o spirit_n which_o christ_n do_v promise_v shall_v teach_v only_o these_o thing_n which_o christ_n have_v teach_v before_o whosoever_o therefore_o do_v teach_v any_o other_o doctrine_n beside_o christ_n doctrine_n he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o lease_v sir_n i._o cheek_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o christ_n promise_v to_o send_v the_o spirit_n say_v hâ—_n which_o i_o will_v 〈…〉_o from_o my_o father_n 13._o shall_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n but_o howâ—_n because_o say_v he_o he_o shall_v put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o there_o he_o give_v warning_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o to_o be_v look_v for_o of_o his_o spirit_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v enlighten_v our_o mind_n to_o perceive_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n therefore_o chrisostome_n sermo_n de_fw-fr sanc_fw-fr &_o adon_fw-la spi._n john_n 12._o 〈…〉_o 10._o say_v excellent_o well_o many_o say_v he_o do_v boast_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o they_o which_o speak_v their_o own_o do_v false_o pretend_v that_o they_o have_v he_o as_o christ_n testify_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o himself_o because_o he_o speak_v out_o of_o the_o law_n &_o the_o prophet_n so_o if_o any_o thing_n beside_o the_o gospel_n be_v thrust_v in_o under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o spirit_n let_v we_o not_o believe_v it_o because_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o lâ—we_v and_o prophet_n so_o be_v yâ—_z spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n câ—â—_n in_o his_o inst._n 4._o b._n cap._n 8._o sect._n 13._o why_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n 17_o he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n not_o only_o because_o he_o be_v true_a but_o because_o he_o make_v the_o man_n in_o to_o who_o he_o enter_v true_a whereas_o all_o that_o they_o do_v without_o the_o spirit_n be_v none_o other_o thing_n but_o lie_n tindale_n so_o call_v because_o he_o work_v in_o we_o the_o truth_n geneva_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o southsaieng_v a_o certain_a damosel_n possess_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o southsaieng_v meet_v us._n 15_o which_o can_v tell_v thing_n past_a &_o guess_v at_o thing_n to_o come_v which_o knowledge_n in_o many_o thing_n god_n permit_v to_o the_o devil_n to_o this_o end_n as_o austen_n write_v that_o he_o may_v thâ—_n more_o mighty_o deceive_v those_o that_o will_v believe_v he_o the_o bible_n note_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o yâ—_z prophet_n 32._o here_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o who_o power_n all_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v but_o of_o the_o several_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v now_o in_o the_o power_n of_o they_o that_o have_v they_o that_o they_o may_v always_o without_o contention_n use_v they_o to_o yâ—_z odifieng_v of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n sir_n i._o cheke_n spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n yâ—_z be_v the_o doctrine_n that_o they_o do_v bring_v as_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o bible_n note_n or_o learn_v which_o god_n spirit_n move_v they_o to_o utter_v ge._n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n and_o preach_v unto_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n 19_o ¶_o it_o be_v unknown_a to_o we_o where_o this_o prison_n be_v for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n speak_v nothing_o of_o it_o in_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v call_v the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o know_v and_o believe_v that_o all_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n or_o faithful_a prison_n which_o die_v since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v save_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n howbeit_o the_o gospel_n be_v sundry_a way_n preach_v unto_o the_o dead_a for_o unto_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n deliveraunce_n and_o salvation_n unto_o the_o unfaythfull_a deserve_a damnation_n be_v preach_v sir_n i._o cheek_n ¶_o christ_n being_n from_o the_o beginning_n head_n and_o governor_n of_o his_o church_n come_v in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n not_o in_o the_o body_n which_o he_o then_o have_v not_o but_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o preach_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o noah_n for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n to_o the_o disobedient_a which_o will_v not_o repent_v and_o therefore_o be_v now_o in_o prison_n reserve_v to_o the_o last_o judgement_n geneva_n how_o to_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o spirit_n to_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o spirit_n spirit_n be_v to_o honour_n god_n with_o a_o true_a â—ffection_n proceed_v from_o a_o pure_a and_o clean_a heart_n and_o not_o by_o image_n or_o other_o visible_a and_o corruptible_a thing_n or_o else_o by_o show_n and_o outward_a ceremony_n pet._n viret_n spiritvall_n who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v spiritual_a all_o be_v spiritual_a man_n which_o be_v lead_v by_o god_n spirit_n 11_o &_o he_o who_o have_v more_o abundance_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v more_o spiritual_a of_o a_o like_a manner_n s._n paul_n speak_v to_o the_o marry_a sort_n in_o rome_n 9_o as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o rest_n say_v vos_fw-fr non_fw-la estis_fw-la in_o carne_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o spiritu_fw-la you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o saint_n john_n 12._o in_o his_o first_o chapter_n name_v all_o to_o be_v spiritual_a that_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bring_v forth_o such_o a_o child_n and_o if_o the_o outward_a admission_n be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o man_n spiritual_a then_o shall_v judas_n and_o such_o like_a who_o have_v the_o outward_a election_n yet_o inward_o follow_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o flesh_n &_o of_o the_o devil_n be_v worthy_o call_v spiritual_a but_o our_o saviour_n christ_n reason_v with_o nichodemus_n make_v a_o plain_a proof_n by_o evident_a demonstration_n that_o only_o such_o as_o be_v endue_v with_o god_n spirit_n be_v worthy_a of_o the_o name_n spiritual_a and_o that_o such_o as_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o god_n spirit_n be_v not_o spiritual_a but_o carnal_a and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v a_o general_a resolution_n that_o no_o man_n can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n unless_o he_o become_v a_o spiritual_a man_n and_o be_v bear_v a_o new_a not_o only_o of_o water_n but_o also_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ponet_fw-la fol._n 34._o for_o the_o spiritual_a judge_v all_o thing_n 15_o ¶_o who_o be_v that_o spiritual_a not_o such_o as_o we_o now_o call_v man_n of_o holy_a church_n but_o all_o that_o have_v the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o the_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n the_o right_a faith_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o true_a intent_n of_o work_n which_o god_n bid_v we_o to_o work_v he_o be_v spiritual_a and_o judge_v all_o thing_n &_o be_v judge_v of_o no_o man_n tindale_n the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 14_o etc._n etc._n but_o he_o that_o be_v spiritual_a discuss_v all_o thing_n ¶_o paul_n do_v call_v he_o spiritual_a which_o be_v renew_a by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n do_v examine_v and_o try_v all_o thing_n with_o the_o true_a touchstone_n of_o god_n word_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o he_o be_v incline_v withal_o but_o he_o himself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o spirit_n be_v judge_v of_o no_o man_n here_o also_o the_o natural_a man_n be_v take_v for_o he_o which_o be_v without_o
as_o many_o as_o i_o love_v i_o rebuke_v and_o chasten_v 19_o ¶_o to_o chastise_v say_v gasper_n megander_n be_v to_o correct_v one_o to_o his_o behoose_n and_o therefore_o here_o be_v to_o be_v note_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o godly_a &_o the_o ungodlie_a for_o the_o godly_a be_v afflict_v to_o their_o own_o profit_n namely_o that_o they_o may_v be_v nurture_v to_o patience_n &_o hold_v fast_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n according_a as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o job._n 5._o 17._o lere_n 31._o 18._o and._n 47._o 28._o pro._n 3._o 11._o heb._n 12._o 6._o but_o the_o correction_n of_o the_o ungodlie_a be_v call_v a_o consume_n of_o they_o jeremie_n 30._o 23._o 24._o and_o 46._o 10._o and_o therefore_o the_o choose_a do_v amend_v at_o the_o lord_n chatisement_n as_o do_v david_n 3._o reg._n 12._o 13._o but_o the_o reprobate_n be_v harden_v the_o more_o by_o god_n scourge_n as_o pharaoh_n be_v exo._n 9_o 7._o 35._o marlo_n upon_o the_o apo._n fol._n 69._o why_o the_o just_a be_v afflict_v there_o be_v two_o principal_a cause_n why_o god_n do_v yield_v the_o just_a man_n to_o be_v punish_v of_o the_o ungodlie_a and_o unjust_a the_o one_o be_v for_o their_o exercise_n the_o other_o for_o a_o special_a example_n for_o exercise_v that_o they_o may_v thereby_o be_v train_v in_o faith_n hope_v prayer_n and_o praise_n of_o his_o name_n such_o a_o matter_n paul_n express_v say_v we_o will_v not_o have_v you_o ignorant_a brethren_n of_o our_o trouble_n which_o betide_v we_o in_o asia_n 8._o etc._n etc._n the_o other_o be_v the_o elect_a and_o godly_a person_n be_v make_v example_n of_o faith_n and_o patience_n when_o they_o do_v with_o constant_a faith_n and_o sufferance_n bear_v the_o struggle_n of_o their_o affliction_n in_o this_o world_n and_o so_o do_v shine_v as_o bright_a as_o star_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o faithful_a etc._n etc._n musculus_fw-la fol._n 511._o how_o our_o affliction_n suffer_v for_o the_o truth_n shall_v be_v witness_n against_o our_o enemy_n and_o this_o shall_v turn_v to_o you_o for_o a_o testimonial_a ¶_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n of_o your_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n 1â—_n they_o shall_v be_v witness_n both_o before_o god_n and_o man_n as_o well_o of_o the_o treacherous_a and_o cruel_a deal_n of_o your_o enemy_n as_o also_o of_o your_o constancy_n a_o notable_a say_n that_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o holy_a man_n perteine_a to_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o truth_n beza_n ¶_o this_o their_o sufferance_n shall_v both_o be_v a_o great_a confirmation_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o also_o by_o their_o constancy_n the_o tyranny_n of_o their_o enemy_n shall_v at_o length_n be_v manifest_a before_o god_n and_o man_n chapter_n 12._o 12._o matthew_n 10._o 19_o mark_n 13._o 11._o geneva_n how_o affliction_n be_v call_v light_a thing_n for_o our_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n ¶_o affliction_n be_v not_o call_v light_n as_o though_o they_o be_v light_a of_o themselves_o 17._o but_o because_o they_o pass_v away_o quick_o when_o as_o indeed_o our_o whole_a life_n be_v of_o no_o great_a continuance_n beza_n light_a affliction_n which_o be_v so_o call_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o everlasting_a life_n geneva_n how_o the_o rest_n of_o christ_n affliction_n be_v fulfil_v and_o fulfil_v the_o rest_n of_o christ_n affliction_n etc._n etc._n 24._o ¶_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v christ_n affliction_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o fellowship_n and_o knit_n together_o that_o the_o body_n and_o the_o head_n have_v the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o more_o need_n to_o have_v the_o church_n redeem_v but_o that_o christ_n show_v his_o power_n in_o the_o daily_a weakness_n of_o he_o and_o that_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n as_o christ_n have_v once_o suffer_v in_o himself_o to_o redeem_v his_o church_n &_o to_o sanctify_v it_o so_o do_v he_o daily_o suffer_v in_o his_o member_n as_o partaker_n of_o their_o infirmity_n and_o therefore_o a_o revenger_n of_o their_o injury_n geneva_n look_v passion_n against_o who_o be_v against_o christ_n and_o who_o not_o whosoever_o be_v not_o against_o we_o 40_o be_v on_o our_o side_n ¶_o he_o that_o do_v not_o withstand_v the_o gospel_n nor_o let_v the_o preach_n of_o it_o but_o rather_o do_v favour_v it_o and_o will_v it_o to_o be_v set_v forth_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v teach_v and_o rebuke_v by_o it_o though_o that_o he_o do_v not_o follow_v christ_n in_o all_o thing_n yet_o ought_v we_o not_o to_o count_v he_o for_o a_o enemy_n but_o much_o rather_o for_o a_o friend_n christ_n say_v in_o the._n 12._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n he_o that_o be_v not_o with_o i_o be_v against_o i_o but_o that_o say_n be_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o this_o where_o he_o say_v he_o that_o be_v not_o against_o we_o be_v with_o us._n for_o in_o the_o twelve_o of_o matthew_n he_o speak_v of_o open_a blasphemy_n and_o hater_n of_o the_o truth_n sir_n i._o cheek_n although_o he_o show_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v i_o yet_o in_o that_o he_o bear_v reverence_n to_o my_o name_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o us._n geneva_n he_o that_o be_v not_o with_o i_o be_v against_o i_o 30._o ¶_o he_o declare_v to_o the_o pharisee_n that_o they_o be_v in_o two_o sort_n his_o enemy_n not_o only_o because_o they_o do_v forsake_v he_o but_o also_o make_v open_a war_n against_o he_o geneva_n agony_n why_o christ_n be_v in_o such_o a_o agony_n but_o be_v in_o a_o agony_n he_o pray_v more_o earnest_o 44._o ¶_o this_o agony_n show_v that_o christ_n strive_v much_o &_o be_v in_o great_a distress_n for_o christ_n strive_v not_o only_o with_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n as_o other_o man_n use_v to_o do_v for_o so_o many_o martyr_n may_v seem_v more_o constant_a than_o christ_n but_o with_o the_o fearful_a judgement_n of_o his_o angry_a father_n which_o be_v the_o fearful_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o matter_n be_v for_o that_o he_o take_v the_o burden_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n upon_o himself_o beza_n ¶_o the_o word_n signify_v the_o honour_n that_o christ_n have_v receive_v not_o only_o for_o fear_n of_o death_n but_o of_o his_o father_n judgement_n and_o wrath_n against_o sin_n geneva_n agrippa_n for_o what_o cause_n agrippa_n be_v so_o willing_a to_o hear_v paul_n i_o will_v also_o hear_v the_o man_n myself_o 22_o ¶_o agrippa_n will_n hear_v paul_n not_o for_o to_o learn_v the_o truth_n whereof_o he_o be_v nothing_o desirous_a but_o that_o he_o may_v hear_v some_o new_a thing_n be_v in_o this_o matter_n like_o unto_o many_o which_o now_o a_o day_n go_v to_o sermon_n not_o to_o learn_v how_o to_o amend_v their_o life_n but_o to_o hear_v news_n sir_n i._o cheek_n agrippa_z say_v unto_o paul_n somewhat_o thou_o persuade_v i_o to_o be_v a_o christian._n 28_o ¶_o he_o see_v a_o little_a light_n but_o it_o be_v soon_o out_o much_o like_a unto_o those_o that_o hear_v a_o sermon_n be_v for_o the_o time_n well_o mind_v but_o after_o return_v to_o their_o old_a trade_n the_o bible_n note_n alabaster_n what_o the_o property_n of_o alabaster_n be_v save_v a_o alabaster_n bear_v 7._o ¶_o this_o be_v a_o very_a fine_a and_o delicate_a box_n be_v make_v of_o alabaster_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o glass_n very_o necessary_a to_o preserve_v ointment_n in_o it_o be_v so_o call_v of_o the_o grecian_n and_o of_o take_v the_o primative_a a_o because_o for_o the_o smoothness_n thereof_o it_o can_v not_o be_v hold_v play_n in_o his_o 36._o book_n and_o viij_o chapter_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o alabaster_n stone_n for_o when_o he_o have_v spolien_a in_o the._n 35._o chapter_n of_o the_o onyx_n stone_n he_o go_v forward_o thus_o some_o man_n say_v he_o call_v this_o the_o alabaster_n stone_n the_o which_o they_o make_v holowe_v to_o put_v in_o ointment_n because_o it_o be_v say_v to_o preserve_v the_o same_o very_a well_o these_o thing_n agree_v with_o that_o which_o homer_n write_v say_v the_o little_a onir_n will_v draw_v unto_o it_o a_o pipe_n of_o the_o oil_n spiknard_n or_o nardus_fw-la ointment_n marl_n upon_o matthew_n fol._n 620._o albanenses_n the_o opinion_n that_o these_o heretic_n hold_v this_o sect_n begin_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1120._o which_o hold_v sundry_a heresy_n one_o be_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n after_o his_o death_n be_v put_v into_o a_o other_o body_n a_o other_o that_o baptism_n be_v of_o no_o efficacy_n the_o three_o that_o there_o be_v two_o god_n one_o good_a and_o a_o other_o evil_a and_o that_o of_o the_o good_a god_n proceed_v good_a thing_n and_o of_o the_o evil_a god_n evil_a thing_n the_o four_o that_o in_o hell_n be_v
the_o church_n be_v liken_v to_o a_o candelsticke_a because_o the_o true_a light_n shine_v in_o it_o whereof_o all_o the_o godly_a be_v partaker_n and_o therefore_o paul_n call_v the_o church_n the_o pillar_n and_o groundwork_n of_o truth_n 1._o tim._n 3._o 15._o or_o else_o christ_n church_n be_v call_v a_o candelstick_n because_o there_o be_v in_o it_o prophet_n apostle_n evangelist_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n eph._n 4._o 11._o to_o give_v light_n unto_o other_o by_o the_o most_o wholesome_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n together_o with_o the_o holiness_n of_o their_o own_o life_n thereby_o to_o guide_v they_o in_o their_o travail_v through_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o life_n unto_o the_o heavenly_a heritage_n as_o it_o be_v say_v 2._o pet._n 1._o 19_o the_o church_n than_o be_v as_o a_o cresset_n set_v up_o in_o a_o haven_n to_o show_v the_o haven_n a_o far_o off_o to_o such_o as_o wander_v upon_o the_o deep_a sea_n in_o the_o night_n season_n even_o so_o do_v our_o saviour_n say_v of_o john_n baptist_n that_o he_o be_v a_o burn_a and_o blaze_a cresset_n john_n 5._o 35._o and_o unto_o his_o disciple_n you_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n mat._n 5._o 14._o marl_n upon_o the_o apo._n foe_o 28._o ¶_o consider_v also_o the_o 7._o golden_a candelsticke_n which_o thou_o see_v about_o i_o to_o be_v the_o say_v 7._o congregation_n upon_o who_o i_o ought_v to_o shine_v which_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n in_o who_o work_n i_o ought_v to_o appear_v which_o be_o the_o cléerenesse_n of_o the_o gentile_n they_o be_v call_v here_o 7._o golden_a candelstick_n as_o most_o precious_a in_o value_n forsomuch_o as_o they_o be_v precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o be_v also_o redeem_v and_o buy_v with_o a_o great_a price_n even_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o the_o undefiled_a lamb_n jesus_n christ._n bale_n captivity_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n follow_v he_o that_o lead_v into_o captivity_n 10_o go_v into_o captivity_n ¶_o this_o be_v say_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o godly_a to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v know_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o captivity_n and_o contrariwise_o that_o such_o as_o hold_v they_o captain_n shall_v be_v carry_v into_o captivity_n according_a to_o this_o text_n he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a psa._n 68_o 18._o eph._n 4._o 8._o wherewithal_o agree_v this_o say_n of_o yâ—_z prophet_n woe_n unto_o thou_o that_o spoil_v &_o have_v not_o be_v spoil_v which_o do_v wrong_v &_o haste_n have_v no_o wrong_n do_v unto_o thou_o for_o when_o thou_o have_v do_v spoil_v thou_o shall_v be_v spoil_v thyself_o &_o when_o thou_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o do_v wrong_n thou_o shall_v have_v wrong_o do_v unto_o thou_o esay_n 33._o 1._o also_o behold_v the_o lord_n come_v with_o his_o thousand_o of_o saint_n to_o do_v judgement_n upon_o all_o man_n and_o to_o reprove_v all_o such_o as_o be_v wicked_a of_o all_o the_o deed_n which_o they_o have_v wrought_v wicked_o and_o of_o all_o the_o hard_a thing_n that_o the_o wicked_a sinner_n have_v speak_v against_o thou_o jude._n vers_fw-la 14._o 15._o also_o it_o belong_v to_o god_n righteousness_n to_o render_v affliction_n unto_o such_o as_o afflict_v you_o and_o unto_o you_o that_o be_v afflict_v relief_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the._n 1._o 6._o most_o foolish_a then_o be_v they_o and_o far_o from_o understand_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o impute_v the_o turk_n suceesse_n &_o victory_n to_o his_o religion_n and_o just_a deal_n and_o not_o rather_o to_o their_o own_o sin_n for_o they_o be_v like_o those_o that_o father_v all_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o heathen_a upon_o the_o serve_v of_o their_o idol_n and_o contrariwise_o their_o own_o misery_n upon_o the_o neglect_v of_o their_o idol_n service_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o jere._n 44._o 18._o therefore_o such_o as_o lead_v man_n captain_n from_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o antichrist_n now_o do_v shall_v be_v lead_v into_o captivity_n of_o endless_a damnation_n except_o they_o repent_v marl_n upon_o the_o apo._n fol._n 194._o ¶_o as_o god_n overcome_v the_o enemy_n of_o his_o church_n 18_o take_v they_o prisoner_n and_o make_v they_o tributary_n so_o christ_n which_o be_v god_n manifest_v in_o flesh_n subdue_v satan_n and_o sin_n under_o we_o &_o give_v unto_o his_o church_n most_o liberal_a gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n geneva_n ¶_o the_o messiah_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n into_o the_o earth_n 8._o to_o triumph_v over_o satan_n death_n and_o sin_n and_o lead_v they_o as_o prisoner_n and_o slave_n which_o before_o be_v conqueror_n and_o keep_v all_o in_o subjection_n which_o victory_n he_o gate_n and_o also_o give_v it_o as_o a_o most_o precious_a gift_n to_o his_o church_n geneva_n care_n what_o care_n be_v forbid_v be_v not_o careful_a afore_o hand_n etc._n etc._n 11_o ¶_o we_o be_v not_o forbid_v to_o think_v before_o hand_n but_o pensive_a carefulness_n whereby_o man_n discourage_v themselves_o which_o proceed_v from_o distrust_n &_o want_v of_o confidence_n and_o sure_a hope_n of_o god_n assistance_n that_o carefulness_n we_o be_v forbid_v to_o beware_v of_o mat._n 6._o 27._o beza_n ¶_o all_o manner_n of_o care_n be_v not_o forbid_v but_o that_o worldly_a &_o devilish_a care_n yâ—_z spring_v of_o a_o inordinate_a love_n to_o worldly_a thing_n and_o of_o mistrust_n in_o god_n as_o for_o a_o example_n i_o covet_v inordinate_a more_o than_o sufficient_a or_o but_o even_o that_o i_o have_v need_n of_o and_o it_o because_o i_o mistrust_v god_n and_o have_v no_o hope_n in_o he_o and_o therefore_o pray_v not_o to_o he_o come_v not_o than_o i_o mourn_v forrowe_n &_o pine_v away_o and_o be_o whole_a unquiet_a in_o my_o heart_n or_o whether_o i_o have_v too_o much_o or_o but_o sufficient_a and_o love_v it_o inordinatelie_o then_o i_o care_v for_o the_o keep_v and_o because_o i_o mistrust_v god_n and_o not_o hope_v in_o he_o that_o he_o will_v help_v i_o therefore_o when_o i_o have_v lock_v door_n chamber_n and_o coffer_n i_o be_o never_o the_o near_o at_o rest_n but_o care_v still_o and_o cast_v a_o thousand_o way_n and_o peril_n of_o which_o yâ—_z most_o part_n be_v not_o in_o my_o might_n to_o avoid_v if_o i_o never_o sleep_v &_o where_o this_o care_n be_v there_o can_v the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v no_o rest_a place_n but_o be_v choke_v up_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v sow_v tindale_n fol._n 236._o care_v not_o then_o for_o to_o morrow_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o it_o be_v command_v we_o in_o the_o sweat_n of_o our_o face_n to_o win_v our_o bread_n but_o not_o to_o be_v careful_a what_o profit_n shall_v come_v unto_o we_o thereof_o for_o that_o be_v to_o care_n for_o to_o morrow_n we_o must_v commit_v that_o to_o god_n which_o to_o prosper_v our_o labour_n with_o his_o blessing_n and_o that_o abundantlie_o so_o that_o most_o shall_v we_o profit_v when_o we_o be_v least_o careful_a tind_n ¶_o god_n will_v provide_v for_o every_o day_n that_o that_o shall_v be_v necessary_a though_o we_o do_v not_o increase_v the_o present_a grief_n by_o the_o carefulness_n how_o to_o live_v in_o time_n to_o come_v geneva_n what_o care_v we_o ought_v chief_o to_o care_n for_o care_v day_n by_o day_n and_o hour_n by_o hour_n earnest_o to_o keep_v the_o covenaunt_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o to_o record_v therein_o day_n and_o night_n and_o to_o do_v thy_o part_n unto_o the_o uttermost_a of_o thy_o power_n and_o as_o for_o god_n part_n let_v he_o care_n for_o it_o himself_o and_o believe_v thou_o his_o word_n steadfast_o and_o be_v sure_a that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v soon_o perish_v than_o one_o jot_n bide_v behind_o of_o that_o he_o have_v promise_v etc._n etc._n tindale_n fol._n 235._o carpocrates_n of_o his_o wicked_a opinion_n and_o devilish_a illusion_n carpocrates_n heretic_n as_o ireneus_fw-la li._n i._o ca._n 24._o write_v live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o saturnius_n &_o basilides_n he_o glory_v of_o charm_a love_n drink_v of_o devilish_a dream_n of_o associate_n spirit_n euse._n li._n 4._o cap._n 7._o carpocrates_n patch_v his_o opinion_n out_o of_o simon_n menander_n nicholas_n saturnius_n basilides_n beside_o the_o wicked_a doctrine_n of_o these_o heretic_n which_o he_o maintain_v he_o worship_v as_o epiphanius_n say_v the_o image_n of_o jesus_n of_o paul_n pythagoras_n plato_n aristotle_n etc._n etc._n he_o deny_v that_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v save_v epipha_n haeres_fw-la 27._o augu._n li._n de_fw-la haeres_fw-la eliote_n rehearse_v his_o opinion_n on_o this_o wise_a he_o deny_v say_v he_o christ_n to_o be_v god_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v pure_a man_n affirm_v also_o the_o world_n to_o be_v make_v by_o angel_n he_o reject_v the_o old_a law_n and_o deny_v the_o general_a resurrection_n he_o deny_v
second_o chapter_n to_o the_o hebrew_n do_v allege_v this_o verse_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o this_o purpose_n and_o intent_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n take_v the_o same_o nature_n of_o man_n upon_o he_o that_o we_o have_v this_o be_v a_o very_a truth_n that_o i_o do_v now_o teach_v say_v saint_n paul_n brother_n qui_fw-la sanctificat_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la sanctificabitur_fw-la ex_fw-la uno_fw-la omnes_fw-la that_o be_v both_o he_o that_o sanctifi_v and_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v be_v all_o of_o one_o christus_fw-la sanctificat_fw-la purgat_fw-la abluat_fw-la &_o emundat_fw-la nos_fw-la nos_fw-la vero_fw-la mortales_fw-la sanctificamor_n &_o illum_fw-la per_fw-la christum_fw-la and_o this_o christ_n which_o by_o the_o morite_n of_o his_o bitter_a passion_n do_v sanctify_v we_o and_o we_o which_o be_v sanctify_v be_v all_o of_o one_o humanity_n what_o be_v that_o to_o say_v we_o come_v all_o of_o adam_n concern_v the_o nature_n and_o virtue_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n christ_n come_v of_o adam_n as_o well_o as_o we_o and_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o s._n luke_n describe_v the_o pedigree_n of_o christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n he_o begin_v at_o joseph_n qui_fw-la putabat_fw-la illius_fw-la pater_fw-la which_o joseph_n say_v saint_n luke_n be_v think_v to_o be_v christ_n father_n this_o joseph_n be_v the_o son_n of_o hely_n hely_n be_v the_o son_n of_o mathat_n which_o be_v the_o sanne_z of_o leâ—â—_n and_o so_o he_o descend_v in_o order_n until_o he_o come_v to_o adam_n signify_v thereby_o that_o christ_n concern_v yâ—_z flesh_n come_v of_o adam_n as_o well_o as_o we_o and_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o s._n paul_n say_v qui_fw-la sanctificat_fw-la et_fw-la qui_fw-la sanctificatur_fw-la ex_fw-la uno_fw-la omnes_fw-la so_o they_o yâ—_z sanctify_v &_o they_o yâ—_z be_v sanctify_a by_o christ_n come_v all_o of_o one_o nempe_fw-la adamo_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n of_o adam_n propter_fw-la quam_fw-la causam_fw-la christus_fw-la non_fw-la confidetur_fw-la vocare_fw-la nos_fw-la fratics_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n christ_n be_v not_o ashamed_a say_v s._n paul_n notwithstanding_o we_o be_v sinner_n to_o call_v we_o his_o brethren_n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v narrabo_fw-la nomen_fw-la tuum_fw-la fratribus_fw-la meis_fw-la i_o will_v set_v out_o &_o spread_v thy_o name_n among_o my_o brother_n not_o brother_n only_o by_o affection_n as_o when_o christ_n say_v mater_fw-la mea_fw-la &_o fratres_fw-la mei_fw-la hij_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la audiunt_fw-la &_o faciunt_fw-la but_o my_o brother_n because_o they_o be_v make_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o i_o be_o my_o brother_n because_o they_o come_v of_o adam_n as_o i_o do_v ric._n turnar_n ¶_o we_o can_v have_v god_n to_o be_v our_o father_n unless_o we_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v our_o brother_n etc._n etc._n saint_n ambrose_n say_v anima_fw-la he_o be_v our_o mouth_n by_o the_o which_o we_o speak_v to_o the_o father_n our_o eye_n by_o the_o which_o we_o see_v the_o father_n our_o right_a hand_n by_o which_o we_o offer_v we_o unto_o the_o father_n the_o lie_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o stall_n stall_n expound_v chrisostome_n say_v as_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o stall_n so_o be_v he_o now_o upon_o the_o altar_n and_o as_o he_o be_v sometime_o in_o the_o woman_n arm_n so_o be_v he_o now_o in_o the_o priest_n hand_n ¶_o erue_fw-la it_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v there_o &_o christ_n be_v here_o but_o not_o in_o one_o or_o like_o manner_n of_o be_v for_o he_o be_v in_o the_o stall_n by_o bodily_a presence_n upon_o the_o holy_a table_n he_o be_v by_o way_n of_o a_o sacrament_n the_o woman_n in_o her_o arm_n hold_v he_o real_o the_o priest_n in_o his_o hand_n hold_v he_o in_o a_o mystery_n so_o say_v saint_n paul_n christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o no_o doubt_n the_o same_o christ_n that_o lie_v in_o the_o stall_n it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o christ_n but_o the_o difference_n stand_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o be_v there_o for_o in_o the_o stall_n he_o lie_v by_o presence_n of_o his_o body_n in_o our_o heart_n he_o h_v by_o presence_n of_o faith_n chrisostome_n say_v that_o christ_n h_v upon_o the_o altar_n as_o the_o seraphin_n with_o their_o tongue_n touch_v our_o lip_n with_o the_o coal_n of_o the_o altar_n in_o heaven_n which_o be_v a_o hiperboricall_a locution_n of_o which_o chrisostome_n be_v full_a bradford_n in_o the_o book_n of_o martyr_n how_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o rock_n ¶_o looke_n rock_n rock_n what_o it_o be_v to_o put_v on_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n the_o put_v on_o of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n consist_v not_o in_o imitation_n but_o in_o a_o new_a birth_n and_o a_o new_a creation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o put_v on_o of_o christ_n innorenâ—ie_n his_o righteousness_n his_o wisdom_n his_o power_n his_o saâ—ing_a health_n his_o life_n and_o his_o spirit_n we_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o leather_n coat_n of_o adam_n which_o be_v a_o 〈…〉_o garment_n and_o a_o garment_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o be_v all_o subject_n to_o sin_n on_o all_o sell_v under_o sinne._n there_o be_v in_o we_o horrible_a blindness_n ignorance_n contempt_n and_o hatred_n of_o god_n moreover_o evil_a concupiscence_n uncleanness_n covetousness_n etc._n etc._n this_o garment_n that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o corrupt_a and_o sinful_a nature_n we_o receive_v from_o adam_n which_o saint_n paul_n be_v wont_a to_o call_v the_o old_a man_n this_o old_a man_n must_v we_o put_v off_o with_o all_o his_o work_n ephe._n 4._o 22._o that_o of_o the_o child_n of_o adam_n we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god._n this_o be_v not_o do_v by_o change_v of_o a_o garment_n or_o by_o any_o law_n or_o work_n but_o by_o a_o new_a birth_n &_o by_o the_o renew_v of_o the_o inward_a man_n which_o be_v do_v in_o baptism_n as_o paul_n say_v all_o you_o that_o be_v baptize_v have_v put_v on_o christ._n also_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n have_v he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n and_o the_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n tit._n 3_o 5._o beside_o that_o they_o which_o be_v baptize_v be_v regenerate_v &_o renew_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o a_o heavenly_a righteousness_n and_o to_o eternal_a life_n there_o rise_v in_o they_o also_o a_o new_a light_n and_o a_o new_a flame_n there_o rise_v in_o they_o new_a and_o holy_a affection_n as_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n true_a faith_n assure_a hope_n etc._n etc._n there_o begin_v also_o in_o they_o a_o new_a will_n and_o this_o be_v to_o put_v on_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n luther_n upon_o the_o gal._n fol._n 167._o how_o christ_n first_o love_v we_o and_o not_o we_o he_o who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o ¶_o paul_n say_v here_o 20._o that_o first_o he_o begin_v and_o not_o we_o he_o even_o he_o say_v paul_n love_v i_o love_a and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v he_o find_v in_o i_o no_o good_a will_n or_o right_a understanding_n but_o this_o good_a lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o he_o see_v i_o to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o wicked_a go_v astray_o contemn_v god_n and_o fly_v from_o he_o more_o and_o more_o yea_o rebel_a against_o god_n take_v lead_v and_o carry_v away_o captive_a of_o the_o devil_n thus_o of_o his_o mere_a mercy_n prevent_v my_o reason_n my_o will_n and_o my_o understanding_n he_o love_v i_o &_o so_o love_v i_o that_o he_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o to_o the_o end_n that_o i_o may_v be_v free_a from_o the_o law_n sin_n the_o devil_n and_o death_n etc._n etc._n luther_n upon_o the_o gal._n fol._n 82._o how_o christ_n corporal_a presence_n be_v hurtful_a i_o tell_v you_o truth_n it_o be_v expedient_a for_o you_o that_o i_o go_v away_o ¶_o the_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n be_v hurtful_a unto_o man_n 7_o and_o that_o through_o their_o own_o fault_n for_o why_o they_o be_v too_o much_o addict_v unto_o it_o therefore_o his_o flesh_n must_v be_v take_v away_o from_o we_o that_o we_o may_v wax_v and_o increase_v in_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o they_o be_v far_o out_o of_o the_o way_n that_o dream_n in_o the_o mystical_a bread_n and_o wine_n a_o bodily_a presence_n sir_n i._o cheek_n ¶_o the_o absence_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v profitable_a to_o the_o church_n that_o we_o may_v whole_o depend_v upon_o the_o spiritual_a power_n camerarius_fw-la how_o christ_n be_v god_n by_o these_o prove_v follow_v first_o almighty_a god_n say_v 26._o let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o own_o image_n and_o after_o our_o likeness_n which_o word_n no_o doubt_n do_v signify_v unto_o we_o the_o triplicity_n of_o the_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n which_o be_v three_o distinct_a in_o name_n
life_n christ_n have_v not_o forsake_v it_o nor_o never_o will_v forsake_v it_o all_o our_o whole_a strife_n be_v upon_o the_o particular_a church_n which_o be_v mingle_v with_o good_a and_o evil_a together_o they_o not_o only_o can_v err_v but_o also_o have_v err_v and_o do_v err_v yet_o in_o many_o point_n etc._n etc._n musculus_fw-la fol._n 267._o saint_n augustine_n in_o his_o preface_n upon_o the_o 47._o psalm_n allege_v this_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o wise_a augustin_n therefore_o we_o must_v understand_v by_o the_o second_o of_o the_o sabbath_n none_o but_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o saint_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o which_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o which_o do_v not_o yield_v unto_o temptation_n of_o this_o world_n for_o they_o be_v worthy_a to_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o firmament_n therefore_o the_o church_n in_o they_o which_o be_v strong_a of_o who_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o which_o be_v strong_a bear_n with_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o weak_a be_v call_v the_o firmament_n whereof_o it_o be_v song_n in_o the_o psalm_n let_v we_o hear_v let_v we_o know_v let_v we_o sound_v let_v we_o glory_n let_v we_o reign_v for_o hear_v you_o and_o know_v that_o the_o same_o also_o be_v call_v the_o firmament_n by_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v say_v he_o the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o pillar_n and_o firmament_n of_o truth_n thus_o say_v augustine_n chrisostome_n do_v expound_v this_o place_n in_o this_o sort_n not_o as_o the_o jewish_a church_n for_o this_o be_v that_o which_o contain_v the_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o pillar_n and_o establishment_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o preach_v for_o truth_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o establishment_n of_o the_o church_n this_o say_v he_o he_o make_v not_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o pillar_n &_o establishment_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n mus._n foe_o 268_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o congregation_n of_o faithful_a man_n gloso_fw-la be_v the_o church_n that_o can_v err_v hear_v their_o own_o law_n the_o whole_a church_n can_v err_v â—_o again_o the_o congregation_n of_o faithful_a man_n must_v needs_o be_v which_o also_o can_v err_v ¶_o this_o church_n which_o be_v spread_v abroad_o throughout_o all_o the_o world_n and_o stand_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o faithful_a christian_a man_n be_v the_o church_n that_o god_n suffer_v not_o to_o err_v in_o those_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o salvation_n d._n b._n fol._n 254._o how_o the_o church_n be_v know_v whereas_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v pure_o and_o sincere_o preach_v &_o the_o sacrament_n orderly_o minister_v after_o the_o bless_a ordinance_n of_o christ._n and_o whereas_o man_n do_v patient_o suffer_v for_o the_o verity_n and_o the_o hearer_n do_v apply_v their_o live_n to_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o with_o méeknesse_n receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n these_o be_v good_a and_o present_a token_n to_o judge_v upon_o that_o there_o be_v certain_a member_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o to_o prove_v this_o read_z the_o doctors_z following_z our_o mother_n holy_a church_n faith_n augustine_n throughout_o all_o the_o world_n scatter_v far_o and_o wide_o in_o her_o true_a head_n christ_n teach_v augustin_n have_v learn_v not_o to_o fear_v the_o contumely_n of_o the_o cross_n nor_o yet_o of_o death_n but_o more_o and_o more_o be_v she_o strengthen_v not_o in_o resist_v but_o in_o suffering_n they_o that_o be_v in_o judea_n imperâ—_n let_v they_o fly_v unto_o the_o mountain_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o the_o be_v in_o christendom_n let_v they_o give_v themselves_o to_o the_o scripture_n for_o in_o that_o time_n in_o the_o which_o heresy_n have_v obtain_v into_o the_o church_n there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a probation_n of_o christendom_n nor_o no_o other_o refuge_n unto_o christian_a man_n willing_a to_o know_v the_o verity_n of_o faith_n but_o by_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n afore_o by_o many_o way_n be_v it_o show_v which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o which_o be_v the_o congregation_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o now_o there_o be_v none_o other_o way_n to_o they_o the_o will_v know_v which_o be_v the_o very_a true_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o by_o scripture_n by_o work_n first_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n know_v when_o the_o congregation_n of_o christian_a man_n either_o of_o all_o or_o of_o many_o be_v holy_a the_o which_o holiness_n have_v not_o the_o wicked_a man_n mountain_n but_o now_o christen_v man_n be_v as_o evil_a or_o worse_o than_o heretic_n or_o gentile_n yea_o &_o great_a continence_n be_v find_v among_o they_o then_o among_o christian_a man_n wherefore_o he_o the_o will_v know_v which_o be_v the_o very_a church_n of_o christ_n how_o shall_v he_o know_v but_o by_o the_o scripture_n only_o and_o therefore_o our_o lord_n consider_v that_o the_o great_a confusion_n of_o thing_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n for_o that_o cause_n command_v he_o that_o christen_v man_n willing_a to_o reserve_v the_o stableness_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n shall_v flee_v unto_o none_o other_o thing_n but_o unto_o the_o scripture_n for_o if_o they_o have_v respect_n unto_o other_o thing_n they_o shall_v be_v slander_v &_o shall_v perish_v not_o understand_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n the_o same_o doctor_n say_v â—_o it_o can_v no_o way_n be_v know_v what_o be_v the_o church_n but_o only_o by_o the_o scripture_n again_o christ_n command_v 49._o that_o who_o so_o will_v have_v the_o assurance_n of_o true_a faith_n seek_v to_o nothing_o else_o but_o unto_o the_o scripture_n otherwise_o if_o they_o look_v to_o any_o thing_n else_o they_o shall_v be_v offend_v and_o shall_v perish_v not_o understand_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o by_o mean_n hereof_o they_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v certain_a book_n of_o our_o lord_n augustin_n unto_o the_o authority_n whereof_o each_o part_n agree_v there_o let_v we_o seek_v for_o the_o church_n thereby_o let_v we_o examine_v and_o try_v our_o matter_n again_o he_o say_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n i_o will_v you_o show_v i_o the_o holy_a church_n not_o by_o decree_n of_o man_n but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n august_n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccl_n cap._n 3._o the_o question_n or_o doubt_n be_v augustin_n where_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v what_o then_o shall_v we_o do_v whether_o shall_v we_o seek_v the_o church_n in_o our_o own_o word_n or_o in_o the_o word_n of_o her_o head_n which_o be_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o my_o judgement_n we_o ought_v rather_o to_o seek_v the_o church_n in_o his_o word_n for_o that_o he_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o best_a know_v his_o own_o body_n august_n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccle_n chap._n 2._o whether_o of_o we_o be_v schismatic_n augustin_n we_o or_o you_o ask_v not_o i_o i_o will_v not_o ask_v you_o let_v christ_n be_v ask_v that_o he_o may_v show_v we_o his_o own_o church_n augustine_n count_n litter_n petilium_fw-la li._n 2._o chap._n 85._o in_o time_n past_a say_v chirsostome_n there_o be_v many_o way_n to_o know_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n chrisostome_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o good_a life_n by_o miracle_n by_o chastity_n by_o doctrine_n by_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n but_o from_o that_o time_n heresy_n do_v take_v hold_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v only_o know_v by_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n they_o have_v all_o thing_n in_o outward_a show_n which_o the_o true_a church_n have_v in_o truth_n they_o have_v temple_n like_a unto_o we_o etc._n etc._n wherefore_o only_o by_o the_o scripture_n do_v we_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n verse_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la nescire_fw-la sine_fw-la christo_fw-la plurima_fw-la scire_fw-la si_fw-mi christum_fw-la bene_fw-la sâ—is_fw-la satis_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-la cetera_fw-la nescis_fw-la english_v this_o be_v to_o be_v ignorant_a to_o know_v many_o thing_n without_o christ_n if_o thou_o know_v christ_n well_o thou_o know_v enough_o though_o thou_o know_v no_o more_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o militant_a and_o triumphant_a church_n man_n do_v divide_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o militant_a militant_a &_o the_o triumphant_a church_n so_o that_o the_o militant_a church_n shall_v be_v of_o they_o which_o do_v yet_o travail_v in_o this_o mortal_a flesh_n &_o do_v strive_v with_o satan_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o worldâ—_n the_o triumphant_a of_o they_o which_o be_v pass_v to_o heaven_n triumphant_a and_o have_v overcome_v all_o manner_n of_o their_o enemy_n in_o this_o sort_n augustine_n place_v the_o angel_n also_o these_o be_v not_o two_o church_n but_o the_o
stir_v he_o to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v no_o vain_a doctrine_n but_o that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v of_o god_n in_o the_o it_o have_v such_o power_n with_o it_o for_o it_o happen_v that_o they_o which_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o word_n at_o beginning_n be_v afterward_o move_v by_o the_o holy_a conversation_n of_o they_o the_o believe_v etc._n etc._n read_v 1._o pet._n 3._o 1._o 1._o cor._n 16._o tin_n how_o the_o church_n be_v our_o mother_n christ_n be_v our_o father_n mother_n as_o the_o church_n his_o sponse_n be_v our_o mother_n as_o all_o man_n natural_o have_v adam_n for_o their_o father_n &_o eve_n for_o their_o mother_n so_o all_o spiritual_a man_n have_v christ_n for_o their_o father_n and_o the_o church_n for_o their_o mother_n and_o as_o eve_n be_v take_v out_o of_o adam_n side_n so_o be_v the_o church_n take_v out_o of_o christ_n side_n whereout_o flow_v blood_n for_o the_o satisfaction_n and_o purge_n of_o our_o sin_n donat_fw-la d._n harpsfield_n in_o the_o book_n of_o mar._n fol._n 1791._o he_o shall_v not_o have_v god_n to_o be_v his_o father_n which_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o church_n to_o be_v his_o mother_n moreover_o without_o the_o church_n say_v saint_n austen_n be_v the_o life_n never_o so_o well_o spend_v it_o shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n ¶_o this_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o popish_a church_n but_o of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a or_o universal_a church_n which_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o city_n of_o god_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n the_o pillar_n and_o stay_v of_o the_o truth_n out_o of_o this_o church_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n indeed_o n._n ridley_n how_o the_o church_n be_v visible_a the_o church_n be_v none_o otherwise_o visible_a then_o christ_n be_v here_o on_o earth_n that_o be_v by_o no_o exterior_a pomp_n or_o showeâ—_n visible_a that_o set_v she_o forth_o common_o and_o therefore_o to_o see_v she_o we_o must_v put_v on_o such_o eye_n as_o good_a man_n put_v on_o to_o see_v christ_n when_o he_o walk_v here_o on_o earth_n for_o as_o eva_n be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n that_o adam_n be_v of_o so_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o same_o substance_n that_o christ_n be_v of_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n as_o paul_n say_v ephe._n 5._o 30._o look_v therefore_o how_o christ_n be_v visible_o know_v to_o be_v christ_n when_o he_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n that_o be_v by_o consider_v he_o after_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o be_v the_o church_n know_v bradford_n mark_v whereby_o the_o church_n be_v know_v the_o church_n say_v the_o papist_n have_v three_o mark_n unity_n antiquity_n and_o consent_n these_o three_o say_v the_o answer_n may_v be_v as_o well_o in_o the_o evil_a as_o in_o the_o good_a markeâ—_n as_o well_o in_o sin_n as_o in_o virtue_n as_o well_o in_o the_o devil_n church_n as_o in_o god_n church_n as_o for_o example_n idolatry_n among_o the_o israelite_n have_v all_o these_o three_o chrisostome_n tell_v plain_o that_o the_o church_n be_v well_o know_v tantummodo_fw-la per_fw-la scripturas_fw-la alonelie_o by_o the_o scripture_n bradford_n master_n caluine_n say_v this_o honour_n be_v meet_a to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o his_o sacrrament_n that_o wheresoever_o we_o see_v the_o word_n of_o god_n true_o preach_v and_o god_n according_a to_o the_o same_o true_o worship_v and_o the_o sacrament_n without_o superstition_n administer_v there_o we_o may_v without_o all_o controversy_n conclude_v the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o be_v and_o a_o little_a after_o so_o much_o we_o must_v esteem_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o his_o sacrament_n that_o whersover_o we_o may_v find_v they_o to_o be_v there_o we_o certain_o know_v the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o be_v although_o in_o the_o common_a life_n of_o man_n many_o fault_n and_o error_n be_v find_v whitegift_n fol._n 81._o of_o the_o church_n of_o antichrist_n the_o pope_n the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n church_n show_v they_o not_o to_o be_v christ_n church_n the_o church_n say_v s._n hylarie_o do_v threaten_v with_o vanishment_n and_o imprâ—onments_n â—es_n and_o the_o compel_v man_n to_o believe_v she_o which_o be_v exile_v and_o cast_v into_o prison_n she_o hang_v on_o the_o dignity_n of_o their_o fellowship_n the_o which_o be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o threaten_n of_o persecutor_n she_o cause_v priest_n to_o flee_v that_o be_v increase_v by_o the_o chase_n away_o of_o priest_n she_o glori_v that_o she_o be_v love_v of_o the_o world_n the_o which_o can_v never_o be_v christ_n except_o the_o world_n do_v hate_v she_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o spiritual_a aâ—aiâ—_n and_o gorgeous_a apparel_n that_o be_v use_v in_o the_o pope_n church_n do_v not_o make_v the_o church_n s._n barnard_n say_v thus_o they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o serve_v antichrist_n they_o go_v gorgeouslie_o array_v of_o our_o lord_n good_n unto_o who_o they_o give_v no_o honour_n and_o of_o these_o come_v the_o deck_v of_o harlot_n that_o thou_o see_v daily_a the_o gameplaier_n disguise_n and_o king_n apparel_n of_o this_o come_v gold_n in_o their_o bridle_n in_o their_o saddle_n and_o in_o their_o spur_n so_o that_o their_o spur_n be_v bright_a they_o the_o altar_n of_o this_o come_v their_o plenteous_a wine_n press_v and_o their_o full_a seller_n belch_a from_o this_o unto_o that_o of_o this_o come_v their_o ton_n of_o sweet_a wine_n of_o this_o be_v their_o bag_n so_o fill_v for_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o be_v will_v they_o be_v ruler_n of_o the_o church_n as_o deacon_n archdeacon_n bishop_n and_o archbishop_n etc._n etc._n d._n barnes_n fol._n 2_o 6._o objection_n have_v god_n say_v the_o papist_n forsake_v his_o church_n a_o thousand_o year_n and_o be_v all_o our_o father_n deceive_v before_o luther_n be_v bear_v such_o antiquity_n unity_n and_o universality_n be_v it_o all_o in_o error_n etc._n etc._n answer_n be_v the_o world_n deceive_v so_o many_o hundred_o year_n why_o shall_v it_o not_o the_o lord_n ordain_v that_o there_o shall_v come_v a_o apostasy_n and_o general_a fall_n from_o the_o say_v of_o christ_n that_o the_o world_n may_v be_v seduce_v with_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n who_o age_n begin_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o shall_v not_o utterlie_o die_v till_o the_o day_n of_o christ._n thus_o the_o lord_n appoint_v and_o so_o let_v it_o be_v for_o all_o thing_n be_v for_o his_o glory_n deering_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n ¶_o look_v universal_a circumcision_n what_o circumcision_n do_v represent_v circumcission_n represent_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o abraham_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o that_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n shall_v circumcise_v and_o cut_v of_o the_o lust_n of_o their_o flesh_n on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n tindale_n foe_fw-mi 6._o there_o be_v two_o circumcision_n the_o one_o outward_a make_v in_o the_o flesh_n by_o man_n hand_n cut_v away_o a_o round_a piece_n of_o the_o skin_n of_o the_o secret_a member_n and_o this_o circumcision_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n circumcision_n after_o the_o gospel_n be_v open_o preach_v after_o christ_n passion_n but_o be_v abrogate_a and_o leave_v as_o indifferent_a and_o not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o other_o circumcision_n be_v the_o inward_a circumcision_n by_o yâ—_z spirit_n of_o god_n by_o yâ—_z which_o yâ—_z who_o will_v body_n be_v mortify_v &_o put_v away_o cléerelie_o by_o the_o spirit_n &_o by_o faith_n in_o christ._n and_o this_o circumcision_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n l._n ridley_n circumcision_n be_v nothing_o of_o itself_o it_o signify_v yâ—_z bless_a seed_n in_o which_o all_o nation_n be_v bless_v and_o it_o signify_v yâ—_z circumcision_n of_o the_o hart_n which_o consist_v in_o yâ—_z spirit_n &_o not_o in_o yâ—_z flesh_n d._n heynes_n the_o nazares_n do_v contend_v no_o nation_n to_o appertain_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n unless_o they_o be_v circumcise_v paul_n &_o barnabas_n say_v that_o all_o as_o well_o gentile_n as_o jew_n if_o they_o believe_v in_o christ_n shall_v be_v save_v without_o circumcision_n d._n heynes_n circumcision_n be_v the_o holy_a action_n whereby_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o foreskin_n be_v cut_v away_o for_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o covenaunt_n that_o god_n make_v with_o man_n or_o to_o describe_v it_o more_o large_o circumcision_n be_v a_o mark_n in_o the_o privy_a member_n of_o man_n betoken_v the_o eternal_a covenaunt_n of_o god_n and_o be_v ordain_v by_o god_n himself_o to_o testify_v his_o good_a will_n towards_o they_o that_o be_v circumcise_v to_o warn_v they_o of_o regeneration_n and_o cleanness_n and_o to_o make_v difference_n betwixt_o the_o confederate_n of_o god_n and_o other_o people_n or_o nation_n bullinger_n fol._n 355._o what_o
sink_v into_o it_o it_o make_v balaam_n which_o know_v all_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o hate_v it_o and_o to_o give_v most_o pestilent_a counsel_n against_o it_o it_o teach_v the_o false_a prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o interpret_v the_o law_n of_o god_n false_o etc._n etc._n it_o keep_v judas_n in_o unbelief_n etc._n etc._n and_o compel_v he_o to_o sell_v christ_n unto_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n for_o covetousness_n be_v a_o thing_n merciless_a covetousness_n make_v the_o pharisy_n to_o lie_v on_o christ_n to_o persecute_v and_o false_o to_o accuse_v he_o it_o make_v pilate_n though_o he_o find_v he_o a_o innocent_a yet_o to_o slay_v he_o it_o cause_v herode_fw-la to_o persecute_v christ_n in_o his_o cradle_n it_o make_v hypocrite_n to_o persecute_v the_o truth_n against_o their_o own_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n final_o covetousness_n make_v many_o who_o the_o truth_n please_v at_o the_o beginning_n to_o cast_v it_o up_o again_o and_o to_o be_v afterward_o the_o most_o cruel_a enemy_n thereof_o after_o the_o ensample_n of_o simon_n magus_n act._n 8._o tindale_n fol._n 230._o through_o covetousness_n shall_v they_o with_o feign_a word_n make_v merchandise_n of_o you_o etc._n etc._n 3_o ¶_o false_a prophet_n must_v needs_o be_v among_o we_o and_o also_o prevail_v and_o that_o because_o we_o have_v no_o love_n unto_o the_o truth_n and_o covetousness_n be_v the_o father_n of_o they_o and_o their_o preach_a confidence_n in_o work_n be_v the_o deny_v of_o christ._n tindale_n ¶_o this_o be_v evident_o see_v in_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o priest_n which_o by_o lie_v and_o flattery_n sell_v man_n soul_n so_o that_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o successor_n of_o simon_n peter_n but_o of_o simon_n magus_n geneva_n counsel_n of_o a_o council_n a_o little_a before_o that_o christ_n reveal_v himself_o there_o be_v a_o council_n gather_v together_o at_o jerusalem_n a_o little_a before_o yâ—_z christ_n revel_v himself_o to_o choose_v a_o priest_n in_o the_o room_n of_o one_o that_o be_v decease_v look_v how_o many_o letter_n there_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n so_o many_o priest_n there_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n to_o wit_n 22._o the_o manner_n be_v to_o register_v in_o a_o certain_a â—ooke_n reserve_v in_o the_o temple_n the_o day_n of_o the_o election_n the_o name_n of_o the_o elect_a the_o name_n of_o his_o father_n of_o his_o mother_n and_o of_o his_o tribe_n while_o that_o they_o think_v some_o on_o one_o man_n some_o on_o another_o there_o step_v forth_o a_o priest_n one_o of_o the_o multitude_n &_o say_v my_o will_n be_v that_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o joseph_n the_o carpenter_n be_v elect_v priest_n who_o though_o he_o be_v young_a in_o year_n yet_o pass_v he_o in_o utteraunce_n wisdom_n and_o manner_n i_o think_v true_o there_o be_v never_o see_v in_o jerusalem_n such_o a_o one_o both_o for_o eloquence_n life_n and_o manner_n the_o which_o i_o be_o sure_a all_o that_o inhabit_v jerusalem_n do_v know_v as_o well_o as_o i._o the_o which_o be_v no_o soon_o speak_v but_o be_v allow_v of_o and_o the_o party_n i_o mean_v jesus_n choose_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n they_o doubt_v of_o his_o tribe_n again_o they_o be_v therein_o resolve_v they_o call_v for_o his_o parent_n to_o register_v their_o name_n the_o priest_n that_o savour_v jesus_n make_v answer_v that_o joseph_n his_o father_n be_v dead_a yet_o marry_o his_o mother_n be_v a_o live_a she_o be_v bring_v before_o they_o she_o affirm_v that_o she_o be_v his_o mother_n and_o that_o jesus_n be_v her_o son_n but_o she_o say_v moreover_o that_o he_o have_v no_o father_n on_o earth_n that_o she_o be_v a_o virgin_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v overshadow_a she_o they_o send_v for_o the_o midwife_n and_o also_o for_o such_o as_o have_v be_v present_a at_o the_o birth_n she_o be_v find_v to_o be_v a_o virgin_n in_o the_o end_n they_o conclude_v with_o one_o voice_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v register_v jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o of_o mary_n the_o virgin_n we_o remember_v moreover_o josephus_n to_o have_v say_v that_o jesus_n sacrifice_v in_o the_o temple_n together_o with_o the_o priest_n hereupon_o also_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o as_o jesus_n enter_v into_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o book_n be_v deliver_v unto_o he_o where_o he_o read_v of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o if_o jesus_n have_v not_o be_v priest_n among_o the_o jew_n the_o bóoke_n will_v not_o have_v be_v deliver_v unto_o he_o neither_o be_v it_o permit_v among_o we_o christian_n for_o any_o to_o read_v holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o open_a assembly_n unless_o he_o be_v of_o the_o clergy_n so_o far_o suidas_n as_o he_o learn_v of_o a_o jewe._n a_o council_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n the_o scribe_n scribeâ—_n and_o the_o pharisy_n gather_v a_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o send_v from_o they_o scribe_n pharisy_n and_o levite_n unto_o john_n baptist_n to_o know_v who_o and_o what_o he_o be_v joh._n 1._o 19_o a_o council_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o pharisy_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o pharisy_n gather_v a_o council_n in_o the_o hall_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n priest_n to_o advise_v they_o what_o be_v best_a to_o be_v do_v touch_v the_o do_n of_o christ._n if_o they_o let_v he_o alone_o then_o fear_v they_o lest_o the_o roman_n come_v and_o take_v their_o place_n &_o nation_n they_o decree_v therein_o that_o whosoever_o know_v the_o place_n of_o his_o abode_n he_o shall_v inform_v they_o thereof_o they_o decree_v also_o that_o whosoever_o confess_v christ_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_v they_o consult_v how_o they_o may_v put_v lazaâ—us_n to_o death_n and_o how_o they_o may_v take_v jesus_n by_o subtlety_n and_o kill_v he_o then_o judas_n go_v in_o to_o they_o and_o say_v what_o will_v you_o give_v i_o &_o i_o will_v deliver_v he_o into_o your_o hand_n and_o they_o appoint_v he_o 30._o piece_n of_o silver_n john_n 12._o 12._o mat._n 26._o 3._o a_o council_n of_o the_o scribe_n pharisy_n and_o elder_n the_o scribe_n pharisy_n pharisy_n &_o elder_n hear_v that_o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a gather_v a_o council_n for_o to_o suppress_v the_o rumour_n thereof_o and_o conclude_v that_o a_o piece_n of_o money_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o soldier_n for_o say_v that_o his_o disciple_n steal_v he_o away_o by_o night_n mat._n 28._o 12._o counsel_n hold_v of_o the_o apostle_n the_o apostle_n immediate_o after_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n 12._o return_v from_o mount_n olivet_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o there_o assemble_v together_o for_o the_o election_n of_o one_o to_o succeed_v in_o the_o room_n of_o judas_n the_o traitor_n where_o they_o choose_v mathias_n a_o council_n be_v summon_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o christ_n at_o jerusalem_n 1._o for_o the_o remove_n of_o the_o tumult_n rise_v between_o the_o grecian_n and_o the_o hebrew_n about_o the_o contemn_v of_o their_o widow_n wherein_o they_o choose_v 7._o deacon_n the_o apostle_n elder_n and_o brother_n 15._o gather_v a_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n anno._n 4._o claudij_fw-la to_o determine_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v touch_v the_o doctrine_n sow_v by_o certain_a brother_n of_o the_o pharisy_n which_o come_v from_o judaea_n affirm_v that_o circumcision_n be_v necessary_a &_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n this_o news_n paul_n barnabas_n and_o titus_n bring_v unto_o they_o gal._n 2._o where_o they_o decree_v that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v abstain_v from_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n from_o blood_n from_o that_o that_o be_v strangle_v and_o from_o fornication_n the_o which_o they_o publish_v by_o their_o letter_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n syria_n and_o cilicia_n with_o silas_n and_o judas_n which_o accompany_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n beda_n lyra._n james_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n 21._o paul_n and_o the_o elder_n summon_v a_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o remove_n of_o the_o slander_n bruit_v by_o the_o jew_n of_o paul_n that_o he_o be_v no_o observer_n of_o the_o law_n that_o he_o speak_v against_o moses_n wherefore_o for_o the_o remove_n of_o this_o suspicion_n and_o for_o the_o win_n of_o the_o brother_n the_o council_n decree_v that_o paul_n shall_v clear_v he_o and_o purisie_n himself_o according_a unto_o the_o law_n yield_v a_o little_a for_o a_o time_n unto_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n of_o certain_a general_a counsel_n at_o nicena_n be_v call_v a_o general_a council_n in_o yâ—_z which_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n be_v present_a with_o 318._o bishop_n by_o who_o be_v determine_v against_o arrius_n that_o the_o son_n be_v equal_a with_o the_o father_n which_o decree_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o arrius_n with_o 6._o bishop_n banish_v this_o council_n willing_a to_o reform_v the_o
sword_n from_o shed_v of_o blood_n ¶_o the_o hebrues_n exround_n this_o of_o the_o chaldee_n that_o they_o shall_v haste_v to_o destroy_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o the_o moabite_n as_o though_o the_o text_n shall_v mean_v thus_o much_o curse_a be_v he_o that_o negligent_o perform_v the_o vengeance_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o spare_v these_o most_o wicked_a moabite_n and_o that_o withholdeth_a his_o sword_n from_o shed_v of_o their_o blood_n t._n m._n ¶_o he_o show_v that_o god_n will_v punish_v the_o chaldean_n if_o they_o do_v not_o destroy_v the_o egyptian_n and_o that_o with_o a_o courage_n and_o call_v this_o execute_n of_o his_o vengeance_n against_o his_o enemy_n his_o work_n though_o the_o chaldean_n seek_v a_o other_o end_n geneva_n what_o god_n curse_v be_v ¶_o look_v god_n custom_n a_o definition_n of_o custom_n custom_n say_v ostiensis_n be_v a_o use_n agree_v with_o reason_n allow_v by_o the_o common_a institution_n of_o they_o that_o use_v it_o who_o beginning_n be_v time_n out_o of_o mind_n or_o which_o be_v by_o a_o just_a time_n prescribe_v and_o confirm_v so_o that_o it_o be_v by_o no_o contrary_a act_n interrupt_v but_o allow_v with_o contradictory_n judgement_n this_o be_v as_o he_o think_v a_o full_a definition_n but_o in_o that_o he_o say_v that_o that_o use_v aught_o to_o be_v agree_v with_o reason_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a but_o first_o it_o be_v to_o be_v say_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o that_o be_v to_o be_v count_v for_o the_o chief_a reason_n afterward_o it_o must_v be_v allow_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o people_n and_o of_o who_o beginning_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n or_o that_o it_o be_v prescribe_v by_o a_o just_a time_n and_o appoint_v by_o the_o law_n neither_o be_v interrupt_v by_o any_o contrary_a action_n for_o if_o a_o judge_n or_o prince_n shall_v give_v judgement_n against_o it_o the_o custom_n be_v break_v as_o it_o also_o happen_v in_o prescription_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o his_o possession_n or_o the_o matter_n be_v call_v into_o law_n &_o the_o matter_n be_v in_o plead_v the_o prescription_n be_v break_v also_o the_o allow_v of_o the_o contradictory_n judgement_n ought_v to_o be_v have_v that_o be_v when_o one_o part_n allege_v the_o custom_n and_o a_o other_o part_n deni_v it_o if_o it_o be_v pronounce_v on_o the_o custom_n side_n that_o do_v confirm_v it_o but_o all_o these_o thing_n as_o i_o have_v before_o say_v must_v be_v reckon_v unto_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n pet._n mar._n upon_o judic._n fol._n 190._o of_o vicious_a custom_n and_o what_o difference_n be_v between_o a_o law_n and_o a_o custom_n in_o the_o country_n of_o taurus_n there_o be_v a_o custom_n to_o kill_v stranger_n and_o guest_n the_o persian_n have_v a_o custom_n never_o to_o deliberate_v of_o weighty_a matter_n but_o in_o feast_n and_o when_o they_o be_v drink_v among_o the_o sauromates_n there_o be_v a_o custom_n that_o when_o they_o be_v drink_v they_o sell_v their_o daughter_n these_o prescribe_v not_o when_o they_o be_v manifest_o vicious_a and_o ill_a but_o that_o custom_n prescribe_v which_o be_v neither_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n nor_o the_o common_a law_n for_o the_o right_n of_o custom_n come_v by_o the_o approbation_n and_o secret_a consent_n of_o the_o people_n otherwise_o why_o be_v we_o bind_v unto_o law_n but_o because_o they_o be_v make_v the_o people_n consent_v and_o agree_v unto_o they_o for_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o a_o custom_n and_o a_o law_n because_o in_o the_o one_o be_v a_o secret_a assent_n but_o in_o the_o other_o a_o open_a assent_n wherefore_o such_o custom_n can_v be_v reckon_v without_o danger_n aristotle_n in_o polîticis_fw-la admonish_v that_o man_n which_o have_v learned_a to_o do_v sinister_a thing_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v compel_v to_o do_v thing_n dextere_a wherefore_o in_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o of_o no_o great_a value_n custom_n be_v to_o be_v retain_v it_o be_v a_o old_a proverb_n law_n and_o country_n for_o every_o region_n have_v certain_a custom_n of_o their_o own_o which_o can_v easy_o be_v change_v but_o it_o be_v say_v when_o they_o be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o against_o nature_n or_o the_o common_a law_n they_o be_v not_o prescribe_v for_o then_o be_v they_o not_o only_a custom_n but_o beastly_a cruelty_n pet._n mar._n upon_o judic._n fol._n 189._o how_o custom_n must_v yield_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o truth_n it_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v consider_v how_o the_o apostle_n lay_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n against_o a_o old_a receive_a custom_n we_o be_v teach_v by_o this_o example_n that_o such_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n that_o unto_o it_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v institute_v of_o man_n of_o a_o godly_a zeal_n and_o holy_a intent_n aught_o to_o give_v place_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o seem_v any_o way_n to_o make_v against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n therefore_o their_o obstinacy_n be_v very_o péevish_a and_o pernicious_a that_o go_v about_o to_o retain_v these_o ceremony_n in_o the_o church_n which_o it_o appear_v have_v be_v devise_v by_o foolish_a man_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o superstition_n and_o be_v very_a derogatory_n to_o the_o merit_n of_o christ._n they_o think_v it_o a_o dangerous_a matter_n to_o alter_v or_o change_v any_o thing_n but_o it_o be_v much_o more_o dangerous_a to_o stick_v to_o the_o observation_n of_o old_a error_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o salvation_n and_o we_o ought_v to_o remember_v that_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o end_n of_o true_a christianity_n which_o require_v of_o we_o to_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o to_o resign_v and_o yield_v up_o all_o our_o thought_n and_o judgement_n unto_o the_o will_n and_o power_n of_o god_n gualther_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n peter_n to_o cornelius_n man_n uz._n but_o god_n have_v show_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o call_v any_o thing_n common_a or_o unclean_a etc._n etc._n after_o the_o truth_n be_v once_o find_v out_o augustin_n let_v custom_n give_v place_n unto_o the_o truth_n let_v no_o man_n set_v custom_n before_o the_o truth_n and_o reason_n for_o reason_n and_o truth_n put_v evermore_o custom_n to_o silence_n if_o you_o lie_v custom_n for_o yourself_o gâ—egorie_n you_o must_v remember_v that_o christ_n say_v i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n he_o say_v not_o i_o be_o custom_n and_o doubtless_o any_o custom_n be_v it_o never_o so_o ancient_a never_o so_o common_a yet_o must_v it_o needs_o yield_v unto_o truth_n if_o only_a christ_n must_v be_v hear_v cipriane_a we_o may_v not_o weigh_v what_o any_o man_n have_v think_v good_a to_o do_v that_o have_v be_v before_o we_o but_o what_o christ_n have_v first_o do_v which_o be_v before_o all_o for_o we_o may_v not_o follow_v the_o custom_n of_o man_n but_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n special_o for_o that_o god_n say_v by_o the_o prophet_n esaie_n they_o worship_v i_o in_o vain_a teach_v the_o commandment_n and_o doctrine_n of_o man_n custom_n what_o custom_n be_v custom_n be_v these_o which_o be_v pay_v of_o merchaundise_n and_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v either_o carry_v out_o or_o bring_v in_o pet._n mar._n upon_o judic._n fol._n 263._o cut_fw-la of_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o cut_n of_o and_o will_v cut_v he_o of_o ¶_o to_o wit_n from_o the_o rest_n or_o will_v cut_v he_o into_o two_o part_n which_o be_v a_o most_o cruel_a kind_n of_o punishment_n wherewith_o as_o lustine_n martyr_n witness_v esay_n the_o prophet_n be_v execute_v by_o the_o jew_n the_o like_a kind_n of_o punishment_n we_o read_v of_o 1._o reg._n 15._o 33._o and_o dani._n 3._o 29._o beza_n day_n how_o the_o day_n be_v first_o call_v and_o after_o change_v â—_o the_o jew_n do_v call_v the_o whole_a week_n sabbatum_fw-la as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n where_o the_o pharesie_n boast_v himself_o of_o his_o fast_n say_v jeiuno_fw-la bis_fw-la in_o sabbato_fw-la i_o fast_o twice_o every_o week_n and_o like_v as_o the_o jew_n do_v call_v the_o whole_a week_n sabbatum_fw-la so_o do_v they_o call_v the_o feast_n and_o the_o chief_a day_n of_o the_o week_n sabbatum_fw-la the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o the_o next_o day_n they_o call_v prima_fw-la sabbati_fw-la as_o we_o may_v perceive_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n saint_n mathewe_n say_v vespere_fw-la autem_fw-la sabbati_fw-la quae_fw-la lucessit_fw-la in_o prima_fw-la sabbati_fw-la venit_fw-la maria_n magdalena_n &_o altera_fw-la maria_fw-la videre_fw-la sepnlchrum_fw-la upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n at_o night_n which_o daw_v upon_o the_o first_o of_o the_o sabbot_n come_v marie_n magdalene_n and_o a_o other_o marry_o to_o behold_v the_o sepulchre_n and_o that_o same_o day_n that_o
and_o strong_a doubt_v of_o alter_v in_o no_o part_n but_o by_o all_o mean_n study_v every_o day_n to_o make_v their_o faith_n more_o strong_a and_o strong_a by_o all_o manner_n of_o good_a work_n bibliander_n upon_o jude._n helindius_n what_o his_o heresy_n be_v helindius_n say_v that_o marie_n be_v a_o virgin_n when_o christ_n be_v bear_v heretic_n yet_o afterward_o to_o have_v bear_v the_o brother_n of_o christ._n august_n gennad_n cate-log_n vir_fw-la illustrâ—_fw-it hem_o how_o we_o touch_v the_o hem_n of_o christ_n vesture_n and_o touch_v the_o hem_n of_o his_o vesture_n 20_o ¶_o we_o touch_v the_o hem_n of_o christ_n vesture_n when_o we_o believe_v that_o he_o do_v take_v our_o frail_a nature_n upon_o he_o to_o heal_v the_o filthy_a disease_n of_o our_o corruptible_a flesh_n sir_n i._o cheek_n hemerobaptist_n what_o manner_n of_o heretic_n they_o be_v the_o hemerobaptist_n be_v jew_n in_o all_o point_n heretic_n they_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o attain_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n unless_o he_o be_v every_o day_n purify_v and_o baptise_a epiphan_n perâ—a_fw-la lib._n 1._o de_fw-la heres_fw-la henoch_n what_o his_o take_v up_o into_o heaven_n signify_v this_o be_v not_o henoch_n the_o first_o son_n of_o caâ—_n 24._o but_o henoch_n the_o son_n of_o jare_v who_o take_v up_o into_o heaven_n do_v manifest_a unto_o we_o the_o immortality_n that_o remain_v after_o this_o life_n and_o that_o god_n will_v judge_v the_o world_n who_o will_v save_v those_o that_o be_v righteous_a and_o dampne_v those_o that_o be_v wicked_a lanquet_n for_o god_n take_v he_o away_o ¶_o to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o better_a life_n prepare_v and_o to_o be_v a_o testimony_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o to_o inquire_v where_o he_o become_v be_v mere_a curiosity_n geneva_n her_o and_z anan_n how_o they_o be_v slay_v for_o not_o use_v the_o lawful_a benefit_n of_o marriage_n she_o 7._o the_o elder_a son_n of_o juda_n be_v marry_v to_o thamar_n of_o mesopotamia_n the_o daughter_n of_o aran._n now_o her_o be_v a_o wicked_a imp_n and_o doubt_v of_o thamar_n because_o she_o be_v not_o of_o the_o land_n of_o chanaan_n therefore_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n slay_v he_o the_o three_o night_n after_o his_o marriage_n when_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o company_v with_o she_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o mother_n subtlety_n and_o so_o he_o die_v in_o his_o naughtiness_n for_o she_o be_v loath_a that_o he_o shall_v have_v any_o child_n by_o she_o when_o anan_n be_v marriageable_a thamar_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o also_o of_o a_o spite_n company_v not_o with_o she_o notwithstanding_o that_o he_o live_v a_o full_a year_n with_o she_o and_o when_o he_o be_v threaten_v of_o his_o father_n juda_n than_o he_o company_v with_o she_o but_o yet_o by_o his_o mother_n commandment_n he_o let_v his_o seed_n fall_v upon_o the_o ground_n and_o so_o he_o also_o die_v in_o his_o wickedness_n ¶_o this_o story_n be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o 12._o patriarch_n hear_v he_o how_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v in_o all_o thing_n this_o be_v my_o dear_a son_n in_o who_o i_o delight_v 5_o hear_v he_o ¶_o sith_o that_o we_o be_v from_o above_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o heavenly_a father_n bid_v to_o hear_v christ_n we_o ought_v not_o as_o saint_n cyprian_n say_v to_o care_v what_o the_o father_n have_v do_v before_o we_o but_o much_o rather_o what_o christ_n which_o be_v before_o the_o father_n do_v command_v we_o to_o do_v that_o be_v we_o most_o bind_v to_o follow_v and_o to_o do_v sir_n i._o cheek_n heresy_n the_o definition_n of_o heresy_n as_o touch_v the_o definition_n of_o heresy_n s._n austen_n say_v to_o express_v by_o orderly_a definition_n what_o thing_n make_v and_o heretic_n as_o i_o judge_v be_v either_o impossible_a or_o very_a hard_a ¶_o the_o word_n heresy_n be_v derive_v of_o a_o uerbe_n which_o signify_v to_o elect_v or_o choose_v unto_o themselves_o some_o certain_a opinion_n which_o be_v against_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o do_v stubborn_o defend_v the_o same_o and_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o their_o choice_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v either_o because_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o else_o if_o they_o know_v they_o they_o despise_v they_o and_o be_v drive_v by_o some_o covetousness_n they_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o invention_n of_o some_o error_n wherefore_o augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr utilitate_fw-la credendi_fw-la write_v a_o heretic_n be_v he_o which_o for_o the_o love_n of_o gain_n or_o rule_v either_o bring_v up_o or_o else_o follow_v new_a opinion_n the_o definition_n therefore_o of_o heresy_n be_v a_o choice_n and_o stubborn_a defend_n of_o opinion_n which_o be_v against_o the_o holy_a scripture_n either_o by_o reason_n of_o ignorance_n or_o else_o contempt_n of_o they_o to_o the_o end_n the_o easy_a to_o obtain_v their_o own_o pleasure_n and_o commodity_n the_o choice_n and_o stubborn_a defend_n be_v in_o this_o definition_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o form_n but_o the_o opinion_n disagrée_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n serve_v for_o the_o matter_n pride_n and_o covetousness_n make_v heresy_n and_o the_o obtain_n of_o dignity_n gain_n and_o pleasure_n be_v appoint_v the_o end_n of_o this_o so_o great_a a_o mischief_n by_o this_o definition_n it_o be_v manifest_a enough_o as_o i_o think_v who_o be_v heretic_n pet._n mar._n upon_o judic._n fol._n 58._o what_o thing_n be_v require_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o heresy_n for_o just_a proof_n of_o heresy_n three_o thing_n necessary_a be_v require_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o heresy_n first_o that_o it_o be_v a_o error_n second_o that_o it_o be_v a_o error_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n three_o that_o it_o be_v stout_o and_o willing_o maintain_v otherwise_o a_o error_n in_o god_n truth_n without_o wilful_a maintenance_n be_v not_o a_o heresy_n s._n austen_n say_v errare_fw-la possum_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o a_o error_n i_o may_v be_v but_o a_o heretic_n i_o can_v be_v jewel_n how_o heresy_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v and_o punish_v a_o man_n that_o be_v give_v to_o heresy_n after_o the_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n avoid_v etc._n etc._n 10._o after_o that_o the_o godly_a minister_n have_v by_o the_o mighty_a word_n of_o god_n convince_a any_o man_n of_o heresy_n if_o that_o man_n will_v obstinate_o abide_v in_o his_o erroneous_a opinion_n &_o doctrine_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o godly_a magistrate_n to_o punish_v he_o with_o the_o sword_n this_o place_n which_o do_v only_o pertain_v to_o the_o minister_n unto_o who_o the_o temporal_a sword_n be_v not_o deliver_v notwithstanding_o paul_n do_v smite_v bariesu_n with_o blindness_n act._n 13._o 11._o and_o the_o lord_n deut._n 13._o 5._o do_v command_v yâ—_z the_o false_a prophet_n shall_v be_v slay_v &_o put_v to_o death_n this_o law_n be_v not_o yet_o abolish_v sir_n i._o cheek_n ¶_o this_o commandment_n be_v give_v to_o the_o minister_n and_o so_o particular_o to_o all_o man_n to_o who_o the_o sword_n be_v not_o commit_v but_o else_o the_o magistrate_n who_o chief_a office_n be_v to_o maintain_v god_n glory_n in_o his_o church_n aught_o to_o cut_v of_o all_o such_o rot_a &_o infectious_a member_n from_o the_o body_n geneva_n heretic_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v with_o heretic_n my_o brother_n say_v james_n if_o any_o of_o you_o do_v stray_v from_o the_o truth_n so_o that_o any_o man_n convert_v he_o he_o must_v know_v that_o who_o soever_o do_v cause_n a_o sinner_n to_o turn_v from_o the_o error_n of_o his_o way_n shall_v save_v a_o soul_n from_o death_n but_o now_o a_o day_n you_o may_v find_v man_n that_o will_v travail_v rather_o to_o overthrow_v then_o to_o turn_v heretic_n the_o lord_n say_v augustin_n do_v overthrow_v the_o kingdom_n of_o error_n through_o his_o servant_n but_o he_o give_v charge_n that_o the_o man_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v man_n shall_v be_v rather_o reform_v then_o lose_v neither_o ought_v we_o to_o despair_v of_o the_o turn_n of_o our_o brother_n which_o be_v fall_v into_o heresy_n for_o unless_o that_o such_o a_o one_o may_v be_v convert_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o advice_n of_o james_n have_v be_v utter_o to_o no_o purpose_n this_o augustine_n know_v well_o and_o therefore_o he_o employ_v himself_o whole_o unto_o the_o convert_n of_o heretic_n and_o that_o with_o great_a lenity_n and_o mildness_n of_o spirit_n according_a unto_o the_o monition_n of_o the_o apostle_n again_o he_o say_v it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o choose_v and_o to_o wish_v the_o best_a that_o we_o may_v make_v our_o way_n to_o your_o reformation_n not_o in_o contention_n wrawl_v and_o persecution_n but_o by_o comfort_v of_o you_o gentle_o by_o advise_v you_o favourable_o by_o
scholar_n say_v that_o these_o key_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o authority_n give_v to_o the_o priest_n whereby_o they_o give_v sentence_v that_o heaven_n must_v be_v open_v to_o this_o man_n and_o shut_v unto_o the_o other_o so_o that_o heaven_n be_v open_v &_o shut_v at_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o priest_n saint_n hierome_n be_v against_o dunce_n 19_o who_o word_n be_v these_o i_o shall_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n this_o place_n say_v saint_n hierome_n the_o bishop_n &_o priest_n not_o understand_v have_v usurp_v unto_o themselves_o somewhat_o of_o the_o pharisee_n pride_n so_o that_o they_o think_v they_o may_v condemn_v innocent_n and_o loose_v they_o that_o be_v guilty_a when_o afore_o god_n not_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o the_o life_n of_o the_o guilty_a be_v regard_v etc._n etc._n ¶_o here_o you_o have_v plain_o that_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v not_o look_v upon_o nor_o able_a to_o loose_v a_o sinner_n afore_o god_n mark_v also_o that_o s._n hierom_n say_v you_o understand_v not_o this_o place_n d._n bar._n fol._n 257._o how_o the_o priest_n be_v but_o the_o key_n bearer_n the_o key_n say_v chrisostome_n upon_o math._n chapter_n 23._o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o truth_n be_v open_v unto_o man_n and_o the_o key_n bearer_n berer_n be_v the_o priest_n to_o who_o be_v commit_v the_o word_n of_o teach_v and_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n bullinger_n of_o the_o key_n of_o david_n or_o key_n of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n 7._o ¶_o that_o be_v to_o say_v full_a power_n over_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n david_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n over_o the_o church_n for_o the_o metaphor_n of_o key_n not_o only_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o also_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o man_n betoken_v the_o full_a authority_n and_o order_n of_o a_o kingdom_n or_o a_o city_n or_o a_o house_n such_o as_o loseph_v have_v in_o the_o realm_n of_o pharaoh_n king_n of_o egypt_n and_o eliakim_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o king_n of_o juda_n according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v i_o will_v lay_v the_o key_n of_o david_n house_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n he_o shall_v open_v and_o no_o man_n shall_v shut_v and_o he_o shall_v shut_v and_o no_o man_n shall_v open_v esay_n 22._o 22._o even_o so_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n have_v all_o power_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o heavenly_a father_n for_o look_v who_o the_o father_n have_v foreordein_v unto_o salvation_n they_o receive_v christ_n into_o his_o â—locke_n that_o be_v to_o say_v into_o his_o church_n and_o thrust_v the_o rest_n out_o of_o the_o door_n he_o open_v yâ—_z understand_v of_o his_o servant_n yâ—_z they_o may_v be_v enlighten_v &_o understand_v the_o scripture_n the_o rest_n he_o blind_v by_o his_o secret_n howbeit_o rightful_a justice._n whereupon_o he_o say_v all_o thing_n be_v deliver_v i_o by_o my_o father_n math._n 11._o 27._o and_o again_o all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n math._n 28._o 18._o and_o the_o angel_n say_v to_o maâ—y_v the_o lord_n will_v give_v he_o the_o â—eate_v of_o his_o father_n david_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n for_o ever_o and_o of_o his_o reign_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n luke_n 1._o 32._o to_o he_o alone_o therefore_o do_v it_o pertain_v to_o rule_v the_o church_n whereof_o he_o be_v head_n which_o thing_n he_o do_v even_o now_o by_o the_o service_n of_o his_o minister_n to_o who_o he_o have_v therefore_o promise_v the_o key_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o shall_v set_v open_a the_o way_n for_o the_o godly_a unto_o heaven_n and_o shut_v the_o unbeléever_n out_o of_o heaven_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n marl_n upon_o the_o apoc._n fol._n 60._o to_o who_o the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n be_v give_v and_o unto_o he_o be_v give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n 1._o ¶_o a_o key_n be_v a_o token_n of_o power_n or_o authority_n and_o public_a administration_n receive_v john_n therefore_o mean_v that_o god_n in_o his_o wrath_n have_v give_v power_n to_o heretic_n and_o deceiver_n to_o thrust_v their_o devilish_a opinion_n into_o the_o church_n thou_o see_v open_o here_o like_o as_o in_o many_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n how_o it_o happen_v not_o but_o by_o god_n providence_n that_o error_n and_o untruth_n be_v bring_v in_o to_o deceive_v man_n withal_o whereunto_o also_o he_o give_v such_o force_n &_o effectual_a work_n that_o they_o go_v for_o good_a payment_n as_o i_o say_v a_o little_a before_o therefore_o we_o see_v here_o how_o power_n be_v give_v to_o deceiver_n and_o heretic_n to_o set_v their_o error_n open_o abroad_o and_o to_o seduce_v fond_a man_n by_o vain_a philosophy_n the_o doctrine_n of_o who_o be_v right_o liken_v to_o a_o bottomless_a pit_n for_o look_v as_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o gage_v the_o ground_n of_o a_o bottomless_a pit_n even_o so_o the_o more_o a_o man_n follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o heretic_n so_o much_o the_o less_o substauncialnesse_n and_o proof_n shall_v he_o find_v and_o in_o this_o place_n we_o see_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n key_n which_o he_o boast_v off_o so_o great_o marl_n upon_o the_o apoc._n fol._n 126._o how_o the_o popish_a prelate_n have_v not_o the_o key_n of_o heaven_n but_o of_o hell_n as_o touch_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o key_n &_o censour_n no_o christian_a man_n ought_v to_o esteem_v satan_n who_o man_n call_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o unjust_a censour_n more_o than_o the_o hiss_a of_o a_o serpent_n or_o the_o blast_n of_o lucifer_n also_o that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o trust_v or_o put_v confidence_n in_o the_o false_a indulgence_n of_o covetous_a priest_n which_o indulgence_n do_v draw_v away_o the_o hope_n which_o man_n ought_v to_o repose_v in_o god_n to_o a_o sort_n of_o sinful_a man_n and_o do_v rob_v the_o poor_a of_o such_o alm_n as_o be_v give_v to_o they_o such_o priest_n be_v manifest_a betrayer_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o whole_a church_n and_o be_v satan_n own_o steward_n to_o be_v guilâ—_n christian_n soul_n by_o their_o hypocrisy_n and_o feign_a pardon_n also_o forsomuch_o as_o those_o prelate_n and_o clergy_n man_n live_v so_o execrable_a a_o life_n contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o example_n of_o his_o apostle_n and_o teach_v not_o true_o the_o gospel_n but_o only_o lie_v and_o the_o tradition_n of_o wicked_a and_o sinful_a man_n it_o appear_v most_o manifest_o that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o rather_o the_o key_n of_o hell_n hell_n and_o they_o may_v be_v right_a well_o assure_v that_o god_n never_o give_v unto_o they_o authority_n to_o make_v and_o establish_v so_o many_o ceremony_n &_o tradition_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v block_n in_o christian_a man_n way_n that_o they_o can_v neither_o know_v nor_o observe_v the_o same_o his_o gospel_n in_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o so_o attain_v a_o ready_a way_n unto_o heaven_n book_n of_o mart._n fol._n 651._o keep_v what_o it_o be_v to_o keep_v the_o saieng_n of_o christ._n he_o that_o love_v not_o i_o keep_v not_o my_o saieng_n 24._o ¶_o to_o keep_v the_o saieng_n of_o christ_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o same_o be_v true_a and_o wholesome_a and_o also_o to_o cleaâ—e_v unto_o the_o same_o with_o our_o whole_a heart_n even_o as_o we_o may_v gather_v by_o the_o scripture_n hear_v o_o israel_n the_o ordinance_n and_o the_o law_n which_o i_o propose_v unto_o you_o this_o day_n that_o you_o may_v learn_v they_o and_o take_v heed_n to_o observe_v they_o if_o by_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n you_o understand_v the_o fulfil_n of_o they_o no_o man_n shall_v keep_v they_o but_o iâ—_n yâ—_n understand_v for_o seek_v to_o fulfil_v they_o than_o all_o the_o godly_a keep_v they_o for_o he_o can_v choose_v but_o give_v himself_o to_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o true_o know_v the_o same_o to_o be_v of_o god_n contrary_a not_o to_o keep_v the_o lord_n saieng_n be_v to_o reject_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o contemn_v his_o commandment_n which_o all_o the_o wicked_a be_v wont_a to_o do_v marl_n upon_o john_n fol._n 495._o how_o this_o place_n follow_v be_v understand_v i_o have_v sin_v 20._o what_o shall_v i_o do_v unto_o thou_o o_o thou_o keeper_n of_o man_n ¶_o some_o man_n expound_v this_o as_o though_o lob_n shall_v dispute_v against_o god_n say_v i_o can_v do_v none_o other_o but_o
believe_v but_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o and_o plain_o to_o argue_v that_o a_o thing_n be_v good_a because_o a_o miracle_n be_v show_v by_o it_o or_o else_o to_o approve_v a_o present_a use_n by_o that_o which_o néedful_o sometime_o be_v do_v have_v too_o many_o absurdity_n and_o inconvenience_n to_o be_v yield_v to_o d._n calfehill_n whether_o we_o shall_v believe_v miracle_n if_o only_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v beléeve_v why_o say_v christ_n that_o if_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v he_o they_o shall_v yet_o at_o the_o least_o believe_v his_o work_n to_o this_o we_o answer_v that_o miracle_n be_v as_o testimony_n by_o which_o man_n be_v the_o easy_o bring_v to_o believe_v so_o that_o they_o be_v thing_n by_o mean_n whereof_o man_n believe_v not_o that_o faith_n be_v direct_v unto_o they_o as_o unto_o his_o object_n although_o as_o touch_v the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n &_o of_o the_o apostle_n we_o must_v believe_v yâ—_z they_o be_v do_v by_o god_n &_o not_o by_o beelzebub_n or_o by_o the_o devil_n as_o the_o pharisee_n slanderous_o report_v and_o this_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o it_o give_v testimony_n yâ—_z these_o miracle_n shall_v be_v wrought_v &_o that_o they_o be_v wrought_v in_o their_o due_a time_n namely_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o second_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n pet._n mar._n upon_o the_o rom._n fol._n 326._o in_o old_a time_n 49._o it_o be_v know_v by_o miracle_n who_o be_v the_o true_a christian_n and_o who_o the_o false_a but_o now_o the_o work_n of_o miracle_n be_v take_v quite_o away_o and_o rather_o find_v among_o they_o that_o be_v false_a christian_n why_o miracle_n be_v not_o do_v now_o a_o day_n to_o these_o that_o demand_v this_o question_n why_o be_v not_o miracle_n do_v now_o a_o day_n by_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n answer_n because_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n &_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n be_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n long_o ago_o which_o be_v do_v they_o have_v discharge_v their_o duty_n hem_n pope_n leo_n make_v they_o answer_v thus_o domini_fw-la you_o foolish_a scribe_n &_o wicked_a priest_n the_o power_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o to_o be_v show_v at_o the_o discretion_n of_o your_o blindness_n god_n show_v his_o miracle_n when_o and_o where_o and_o to_o who_o he_o will_n whosoever_o require_v miracle_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o faith_n 8_o be_v himself_o a_o great_a miracle_n that_o the_o world_n beléeve_v remain_v still_o in_o unbelief_n how_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o end_n of_o time_n power_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o devil_n 49._o to_o work_v profitable_a sign_n and_o miracle_n so_o that_o then_o we_o can_v know_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n by_o that_o they_o work_v profitable_a miracle_n but_o by_o that_o they_o work_v no_o miracle_n let_v no_o man_n say_v say_v s._n austen_n therefore_o it_o be_v true_a for_o that_o this_o man_n or_o that_o man_n have_v wrought_v this_o or_o that_o miracle_n 16_o or_o for_o that_o man_n make_v their_o prayer_n at_o the_o tomb_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o obtain_v their_o desire_n or_o for_o that_o these_o or_o these_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v there_o etc._n etc._n away_o with_o these_o thing_n they_o may_v be_v either_o the_o juggling_n and_o mockery_n of_o deceitful_a man_n or_o else_o illusion_n of_o lie_v spirit_n s._n austen_n say_v 13._o contra_fw-la istos_fw-la etc._n etc._n my_o god_n have_v warn_v i_o to_o beware_v of_o those_o monger_n of_o miracle_n say_v in_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v rise_v up_o false_a prophet_n work_v sign_n &_o wonder_n to_o the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o bring_v the_o elect_a to_o error_n behold_v i_o have_v forewarn_v you_o therefore_o the_o bridegroom_n have_v will_v we_o to_o beware_v for_o we_o may_v not_o be_v deceive_v no_o not_o by_o miracle_n alexander_n of_o halys_n say_v quest_n in_o the_o sacrament_n itself_o there_o appear_v flesh_n sometime_o by_o the_o conveyance_n of_o man_n &_o sometime_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n nicholas_n de_fw-fr lyra_n say_v 14_o sometime_o in_o the_o church_n the_o people_n be_v shameful_o deceive_v with_o feign_a miracle_n wrought_v either_o by_o the_o priest_n or_o else_o by_o their_o companion_n for_o lucre_n sake_n s._n austen_n say_v to_o faustus_n the_o maniche_n 13._o you_o work_v no_o miracle_n and_o yet_o if_o you_o wrought_v any_o at_o your_o hand_n we_o will_v take_v heed_n of_o they_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n say_v 32_o they_o have_v deceive_v my_o people_n by_o their_o lie_n and_o by_o their_o false_a miracle_n these_o wonder_n which_o they_o call_v miracle_n bilney_n be_v wrought_v daily_o in_o the_o church_n not_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n as_o many_o one_o think_v but_o by_o the_o illusion_n of_o satan_n rather_o who_o as_o the_o scripture_n witness_v have_v be_v loose_a now_o abroad_o 500_o year_n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o apocalips_n after_o a_o thousand_o year_n satan_n shall_v be_v loose_a etc._n etc._n neither_o be_v they_o to_o be_v call_v miracle_n of_o true_a christian_n man_n but_o illusion_n rather_o whereby_o to_o delude_v man_n mind_n to_o make_v they_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o our_o lady_n and_o in_o other_o saint_n and_o not_o in_o god_n alone_o to_o who_o be_v honour_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o bilney_n in_o the_o bo_z of_o mar._n fol._n 1140._o vulgus_fw-la hominum_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o common_a people_n say_v he_o esteem_v saint_n by_o miracle_n ferus_fw-la &_o count_v he_o the_o great_a that_o have_v do_v mâ—_n miracle_n but_o they_o err_v manifest_o that_o so_o judge_v miracle_n be_v indeed_o to_o use_v s._n paul_n word_n the_o operation_n of_o great_a work_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o hereon_o they_o be_v not_o only_o esteem_v saint_n else_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o john_n baptist_n be_v of_o all_o saint_n yâ—_z least_o that_o be_v dead_a to_o have_v wrought_v no_o miracle_n we_o may_v not_o therefore_o esteem_v saint_n hereupon_o moreover_o oftentimes_o miracle_n be_v give_v to_o the_o evil_a for_o many_o shall_v say_v in_o yâ—_z day_n lord_n lord_n have_v we_o not_o cast_v out_o devil_n in_o thy_o name_n and_o i_o shall_v say_v unto_o they_o i_o have_v not_o know_v you_o why_o christ_n do_v not_o many_o miracle_n in_o his_o own_o country_n and_o he_o do_v not_o many_o miracle_n â—_z 58._o &c._n &c._n ¶_o christ_n may_v have_v wrought_v miracle_n yea_o though_o they_o believe_v not_o but_o he_o do_v not_o work_v many_o &_o yâ—_z for_o their_o own_o profit_n lest_o if_o he_o have_v do_v there_o as_o he_o do_v in_o other_o place_n their_o condemnation_n shall_v have_v be_v great_a sir_n i._o cheek_n how_o to_o know_v true_a miracle_n from_o false_a even_o as_o we_o take_v those_o sacrament_n for_o true_a sacrament_n &_o ceremony_n which_o preach_v unto_o we_o god_n word_n so_o do_v we_o account_v these_o for_o true_a miracle_n only_o which_o move_v we_o to_o harken_v unto_o yâ—_z word_n of_o god_n other_o rule_v they_o this_o to_o discern_v they_o by_o there_o be_v not_o namely_o yâ—_z the_o true_a be_v do_v to_o provoke_v man_n to_o come_v &_o harken_v unto_o god_n word_n and_o yâ—_z false_a to_o confirm_v doctrine_n yâ—_z be_v not_o god_n word_n how_o faith_n ground_v upon_o miracle_n abide_v not_o what_o a_o multitude_n come_v out_o of_o egypt_n under_o moses_n of_o which_o the_o scripture_n testify_v yâ—_z they_o beléeve_v move_v by_o yâ—_z miracle_n of_o moses_n nevertheless_o yâ—_z scripture_n testify_v yâ—_z vi_fw-la hundred_o thousand_o of_o those_o beléever_n perish_v through_o unbelief_n &_o leave_v their_o carcase_n in_o the_o wilderness_n &_o never_o enter_v into_o yâ—_z land_n yâ—_z be_v promise_v they_o judas_n beléeve_v because_o of_o christ_n his_o miracle_n simon_n magus_n beléeve_v through_o occasion_n of_o philip_n preach_v but_o peter_n say_v that_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o aâ—ight_n with_o god_n act._n 8._o how_o false_a teacher_n shall_v deceive_v by_o nothing_o more_o than_o by_o miracle_n christ_n say_v â—4_n there_o shall_v arise_v false_a anoint_v and_o false_a prophet_n and_o shall_v show_v great_a miracle_n also_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n verse_n 5._o many_o shall_v come_v in_o my_o name_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o which_o word_n it_o appear_v that_o they_o must_v be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n &_o of_o they_o that_o shall_v call_v themselves_o christian_n what_o the_o cause_n of_o false_a miracle_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o false_a miracle_n be_v for_o that_o they_o love_v not_o the_o truth_n and_o therefore_o god_n have_v promise_v by_o s._n paul_n to_o send_v they_o abundance_n of_o false_a miracle_n to_o establish_v they_o in_o lie_n and_o to_o deceive_v they_o &_o lead_v they_o
repentance_n seek_v of_o they_o but_o only_o that_o they_o must_v believe_v arbitramur_fw-la hominem_fw-la iustificari_fw-la absque_fw-la operibus_fw-la legis_fw-la 3â—_n we_o be_v teach_v of_o christ_n think_v say_v thomas_n according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o every_o man_n whether_o he_o be_v jeâ—_n or_o gentile_a be_v justify_v by_o faith_n act._n 15._o 19_o by_o faith_n purifieng_v their_o heart_n and_o that_o without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o not_o only_o without_o the_o ceremonial_a work_n which_o do_v not_o give_v grace_n but_o also_o without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o moral_a commandment_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o titus_n 3._o ver_fw-la 5._o not_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o righteousness_n that_o we_o have_v wrought_v the_o reason_n be_v presume_v that_o we_o be_v save_v for_o our_o merit_n the_o which_o he_o exclude_v when_o he_o say_v not_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o the_o true_a reason_n be_v the_o only_a mercy_n of_o god_n there_o be_v not_o therefore_o in_o they_o the_o hope_n of_o iustifitation_n say_v in_o sola_fw-la fide_fw-la but_o in_o faith_n only_o work_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n that_o any_o body_n be_v just_a before_o god_n but_o they_o be_v rather_o the_o execution_n and_o the_o minister_a of_o righteousness_n in_o this_o point_n though_o he_o swerve_v from_o the_o truth_n in_o many_o other_o point_n he_o speak_v right_a i._o bridges_n fol._n 143._o our_o adversary_n musculus_fw-la when_o they_o do_v teach_v that_o the_o iustifieng_v of_o we_o do_v not_o consist_v in_o faith_n only_o but_o in_o work_n also_o what_o do_v they_o else_o but_o obscure_a the_o glory_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o extol_v the_o merit_n of_o our_o work_n they_o do_v not_o way_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o our_o iustifieng_v do_v consist_v in_o faith_n only_o for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v bestow_v free_o if_o they_o can_v abide_v the_o word_n only_o or_o alone_o let_v he_o leave_v it_o and_o use_v this_o word_n free_o for_o in_o case_n we_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v testify_v it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o faith_n &_o work_n but_o by_o faith_n only_o if_o it_o be_v not_o by_o faith_n only_o but_o by_o work_n withal_o then_o be_v it_o not_o free_o but_o of_o duty_n if_o it_o be_v of_o duty_n and_o not_o free_o then_o there_o be_v no_o glory_n of_o god_n grace_n at_o all_o musculus_fw-la fol._n 229._o one_o of_o one_o mediator_n ¶_o looke_n mediator_n what_o the_o prophet_n ose_n do_v mean_a by_o one_o head_n then_o shall_v the_o child_n of_o juda_n 1â—_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v gather_v together_o and_o appoint_v themselves_o one_o head_n ¶_o to_o wit_n after_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n when_o the_o jew_n be_v restore_v but_o chief_a this_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n who_o shall_v be_v the_o head_n both_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n geneva_n ¶_o the_o number_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n shore_n that_o can_v be_v number_v and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o they_o you_o be_v no_o people_n of_o i_o there_o shall_v it_o be_v say_v unto_o they_o you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o lyve_a god_n and_o the_o child_n of_o juda_n &_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v assemble_v together_o and_o shall_v appoint_v to_o themselves_o one_o head_n upon_o which_o word_n s._n hierom_n write_v thus_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v because_o it_o be_v the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n which_o seed_n be_v expound_v not_o the_o pope_n but_o christ._n there_o shall_v assemble_v together_o the_o child_n of_o juda_n 1_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o apostle_n &_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o heathen_a convert_v together_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o one_o church_n and_o shall_v appoint_v unto_o themselves_o one_o head_n that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o one_o pope_n but_o one_o christ._n jewel_n fol._n 101._o ¶_o let_v we_o remember_v say_v augustine_n the_o corner_n stone_n that_o be_v christ_n and_o not_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o two_o wall_n 2d_o the_o one_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o heathen_a jewel_n fol._n 101._o of_o one_o sheepfold_a and_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o shéepefold_a 16_o ¶_o when_o the_o gentile_n have_v receive_v the_o evangelicall_a faith_n they_o shall_v be_v associate_n and_o join_v to_o the_o faithful_a people_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o so_o of_o they_o both_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o fold_n that_o be_v of_o the_o jew_n &_o gentile_n there_o shall_v be_v one_o church_n one_o god_n say_v paul_n one_o faith_n and_o one_o baptism_n therefore_o we_o must_v be_v one_o even_o as_o we_o be_v call_v into_o one_o hope_n etc._n etc._n they_o which_o gather_v upon_o this_o place_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o mutual_a consent_n and_o agreement_n among_o man_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n insomuch_o as_o none_o shall_v remain_v as_o inâ—â—dell_n or_o ungodly_a do_v err_v and_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n neither_o do_v consider_v what_o be_v the_o state_n and_o drift_n of_o this_o place_n again_o there_o be_v some_o which_o gather_v of_o this_o place_n that_o after_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n all_o both_o good_a and_o bad_a shall_v be_v gather_v into_o one_o place_n of_o eternal_a life_n but_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o man_n be_v most_o foolish_a for_o than_o shall_v the_o sheep_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o goat_n &_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o sheep_n shall_v be_v one_o &_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o goat_n another_o as_o the_o scripture_n plain_o testify_v marâ—_n upon_o john_n fol._n 374._o of_o one_o spirit_n he_o that_o clean_v unto_o god_n 12_o be_v one_o spirit_n with_o he_o ¶_o nico._n lyra_n upon_o this_o place_n say_v vâ—us_fw-fr non_fw-la secundum_fw-la rem_fw-la etc._n etc._n one_o spirit_n with_o god_n not_o one_o in_o deed_n but_o one_o in_o love_n or_o according_a to_o affection_n so_o that_o we_o be_v unite_v unto_o god_n by_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o none_o otherwise_o oracle_n what_o a_o oracle_n be_v a_o oracle_n be_v proper_o the_o mind_n and_o answer_v of_o god_n by_o some_o divine_a interpreter_n declare_v as_o by_o some_o prophet_n priest_n or_o otherwise_o by_o man_n origeniani_n of_o who_o these_o heretic_n bear_v their_o name_n origeniani_n be_v heretic_n call_v after_o aâ—e_n origen_n not_o he_o that_o be_v the_o great_a clerk_n of_o alexandria_n they_o condemn_v marriage_n yet_o live_v they_o beastly_a their_o manner_n be_v to_o have_v among_o they_o religious_a woman_n like_o nun_n who_o they_o deâ—â—led_v yet_o use_v mean_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o swell_a epiph._n haer_fw-mi 63._o of_o the_o heretic_n that_o spring_v of_o the_o learned_a origen_n origeniani_n again_o be_v heretic_n which_o so_o call_v themselves_o of_o origen_n adamantius_n the_o great_a clerk_n of_o alexandria_n they_o teach_v as_o epiphan_n say_v haeres_fw-la 64._o that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n that_o christ_n be_v a_o creature_n &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o like_a that_o the_o soul_n be_v first_o in_o heaven_n &_o come_v down_o into_o the_o body_n as_o it_o be_v into_o prison_n that_o in_o the_o end_n the_o devil_n shall_v be_v save_v epiphanius_n as_o i_o read_v in_o socrates_n eccl._n hist._n li._n 6._o ca._n 11._o be_v become_v the_o enemy_n of_o origen_n through_o the_o spite_n &_o malice_n of_o theophilus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n the_o devil_n bare_a origen_n a_o displesure_n he_o procure_v heretic_n to_o father_n upon_o he_o lewd_a opinion_n he_o complain_v himself_o in_o a_o certain_a epistle_n how_o that_o heretic_n corrupt_v his_o work_n pamphilus_n martyr_v the_o great_a friend_n and_o familiar_a of_o eusebius_n write_v a_o apology_n in_o his_o behalf_n eusebius_n li._n 6._o ca._n 3._o 18._o 20._o 26._o report_v of_o the_o famous_a man_n that_o favour_v origen_n socrates_n eccle._n histor_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 12._o write_v in_o his_o commendation_n athanasius_n give_v of_o he_o a_o notable_a testimony_n chrisostome_n will_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v bring_v to_o condemn_v either_o origen_n or_o his_o work_n socrates_n li._n 6._o cap._n 11._o 12._o 13._o original_a sin_n that_o no_o man_n be_v without_o original_a sin_n the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n augustin_n be_v a_o mighty_a remedy_n against_o the_o wound_n of_o original_a sin_n wherewith_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o man_n be_v in_o adam_n corrupt_a and_o slay_v and_o from_o whence_o the_o infection_n of_o all_o concupiscence_n have_v spring_v augustine_n in_o the_o article_n false_o
to_o this_o word_n of_o persecute_v the_o first_o be_v touch_v in_o samuel_n saul_n seek_v or_o pursue_v for_o david_n every_o day_n 14._o but_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o deliver_v he_o into_o his_o hand_n what_o be_v it_o else_o to_o seek_v a_o man_n every_o day_n to_o slay_v he_o but_o to_o persecute_v he_o continual_o of_o the_o second_o we_o do_v read_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n where_o he_o say_v 23._o but_o in_o case_n he_o do_v hide_v he_o in_o the_o earth_n i_o will_v search_v for_o he_o among_o or_o out_o of_o all_o the_o thousand_o of_o juda_n he_o mean_v that_o he_o will_v search_v for_o david_n diligent_o in_o every_o corner_n and_o that_o he_o will_v omit_v nothing_o touch_v the_o persecution_n of_o he_o and_o david_n use_v this_o word_n proper_o in_o the_o psalm_n say_v i_o will_v persecute_v my_o enemy_n and_o overtake_v they_o 37_o i_o will_v not_o return_v till_o they_o shrink_v i_o will_v break_v they_o so_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v they_o shall_v fall_v under_o my_o foot_n when_o he_o say_v i_o will_v persecute_v my_o enemy_n and_o overtake_v they_o he_o do_v express_v the_o purpose_n of_o they_o which_o do_v persecute_v which_o be_v bend_v to_o this_o end_n to_o overtake_v and_o catch_v they_o who_o they_o do_v persecute_v and_o whereas_o he_o do_v add_v i_o will_v not_o return_v until_o they_o do_v shrink_v it_o declare_v his_o earnest_a diligence_n and_o desire_n in_o the_o persecution_n or_o follow_v and_o that_o point_n i_o will_v break_v they_o and_o crush_v they_o together_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v they_o shall_v fall_v under_o my_o foot_n express_v the_o revenge_n which_o the_o persecutor_n intend_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o when_o he_o do_v persecute_v and_o these_o be_v the_o part_n of_o full_a and_o perfect_a persecution_n continual_o without_o cease_v to_o persecute_v to_o catch_v and_o to_o revenge_v musculus_fw-la fol._n 516._o how_o some_o persecution_n be_v just_a and_o some_o wrong_n if_o that_o be_v the_o true_a church_n say_v augustin_n which_o suffer_v persecution_n not_o that_o which_o do_v it_o so_o say_v the_o donatist_n let_v they_o ask_v of_o the_o apostle_n what_o church_n sara_n signify_v when_o the_o do_v persecute_v her_o handmaid_n for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o free_a woman_n our_o mother_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n be_v figure_v in_o that_o woman_n which_o afflict_a her_o handmaid_n and_o a_o little_a after_o again_o i_o demand_v in_o case_n that_o the_o good_a and_o holy_a do_v persecute_v none_o but_o only_o suffer_v who_o say_v suppose_v they_o that_o the_o same_o be_v in_o the_o psalm_n where_o we_o read_v i_o will_v persecute_v my_o enemy_n and_o overtake_v they_o and_o i_o will_v not_o turn_v till_o they_o shrink_v therefore_o if_o we_o speak_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n that_o be_v a_o wrongful_a persecution_n which_o the_o ungodly_a make_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o persecution_n be_v just_a which_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n make_v against_o the_o ungodly_a thus_o say_v augustine_n musculus_fw-la fol._n 518._o how_o the_o church_n do_v persecute_v the_o church_n say_v augustine_n in_o the_o place_n before_o do_v persecute_v by_o love_v to_o reform_v and_o to_o call_v man_n back_o from_o error_n and_o to_o make_v they_o to_o profit_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o it_o be_v like_o the_o persecution_n of_o a_o love_a mother_n and_o not_o of_o a_o spiteful_a stepdame_n such_o i_o will_v have_v the_o church_n persecution_n say_v musculus_fw-la when_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n persecute_v not_o the_o innocent_a but_o the_o hurtful_a more_o politic_o than_o church_n like_a but_o whereas_o the_o false_a shepherd_n under_o pretence_n of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n do_v persecute_v not_o the_o goat_n which_o they_o cherish_v but_o the_o true_a sheep_n of_o christ_n which_o do_v follow_v the_o voice_n of_o their_o only_a shepherd_n and_o do_v abhor_v the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n with_o banishment_n and_o outlaw_n prison_n wrongful_a judgement_n snare_n sword_n faggot_n and_o fire_n what_o shall_v we_o call_v it_o else_o but_o the_o tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n whereas_o augustine_n say_v that_o be_v a_o wrongful_a persecution_n which_o the_o ungodly_a make_v against_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n he_o may_v well_o have_v add_v thereunto_o and_o that_o in_o ten_o time_n more_o wrongful_a which_o the_o malignant_a church_n work_v against_o the_o godly_a but_o in_o his_o time_n the_o romish_a tyranny_n have_v not_o yet_o so_o open_o set_v up_o her_o shameless_a head_n to_o practice_v all_o kind_n of_o persecution_n and_o public_a oppression_n of_o they_o that_o will_v descent_n from_o they_o musculus_fw-la fol._n 519._o wherefore_o the_o true_a christian_n be_v persecute_v bless_a be_v they_o that_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n 10_o ¶_o if_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o law_n of_o god_n be_v write_v in_o thy_o heart_n that_o be_v if_o thou_o believe_v in_o christ_n to_o be_v justify_v from_o sin_n or_o for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o consente_v in_o thy_o heart_n to_o the_o law_n that_o it_o be_v good_a holy_a and_o just_a and_o thy_o duty_n to_o do_v it_o and_o submit_v thyself_o so_o to_o do_v and_o thereupon_o go_v forth_o and_o testify_v that_o faith_n &_o righteousness_n open_o unto_o the_o world_n in_o word_n and_o deed_n then_o will_v satan_n stir_v up_o his_o member_n against_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v be_v persecute_v on_o every_o side_n but_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n and_o faint_v not_o call_v to_o mind_n the_o say_n of_o saint_n paul_n 2._o timothy_n 3._o 12._o now_o all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesu_n shall_v suffer_v persecution_n etc._n etc._n tindale_n chrisostome_n say_v do_v the_o sheep_n persecute_v the_o wolf_n at_o any_o time_n 9_o no_o but_o the_o wolf_n do_v persecute_v the_o sheep_n for_o so_o cain_n persecute_v abel_n not_o abel_n cain_n so_o ishmael_n persecute_v isaac_n not_o isaac_n ishmael_n so_o the_o jew_n persecute_v christ_n not_o christ_n the_o jew_n so_o the_o heretic_n persecute_v the_o christian_n and_o not_o the_o christian_n the_o heretic_n therefore_o you_o shall_v know_v they_o by_o their_o fruit_n again_o chrisostome_n say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n whosoever_o you_o see_v rejoice_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o persecution_n he_o be_v a_o wolf_n jewel_n fol._n 2._o moses_n say_v ishmael_n play_v or_o sport_v with_o isaac_n but_o saint_n paul_n say_v 9_o the_o same_o play_v and_o sport_v be_v persecution_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v 29_o he_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n persecute_v he_o that_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n d._n heynes_n how_o the_o christian_n in_o persecution_n do_v multiply_v the_o christian_n say_v s._n austen_n be_v bind_v 6._o be_v imprison_v be_v beat_v be_v torment_v be_v burn_v and_o yet_o be_v multiply_v etc._n etc._n the_o miserable_a end_n of_o certain_a cruel_a persecutor_n saul_n do_v murder_v himself_o achitophel_n hang_v himself_o judas_n do_v the_o like_a sennacherib_n murder_v of_o his_o own_o son_n herode_fw-la and_o antiochus_n murder_v by_o louse_n pilate_n murder_v of_o himself_o nero_n murder_v of_o himself_o dioclesian_n and_o maximianus_n emperor_n depose_v themselves_o maximinus_n eat_v up_o with_o louse_n maxentius_n and_o pharaoh_n both_o drown_v in_o their_o own_o harness_n peter_n why_o peter_n be_v call_v chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n they_o say_v that_o peter_n be_v chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n very_o as_o appelles_n be_v call_v chief_a chief_n of_o painter_n for_o his_o excellent_a cunning_n above_o other_o even_o so_o peter_n may_v be_v call_v chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n for_o his_o activity_n and_o boldness_n above_o the_o other_o but_o that_o peter_n have_v any's_o authority_n or_o rule_n over_o his_o brother_n and_o fellow_n apostles_n be_v false_a &_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n christ_n forbid_v it_o even_o the_o last_o hour_n before_o his_o passion_n and_o in_o diverse_a time_n before_o and_o teach_v always_o the_o contrary_n tindale_n foe_fw-mi 143._o of_o peter_n confession_n when_o peter_n have_v profess_v the_o very_a true_a confession_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n christ_n say_v to_o he_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v upon_o the_o faith_n whereby_o thou_o have_v confess_v and_o acknowledge_v i_o and_o that_o christ_n by_o this_o rock_n whereupon_o he_o say_v he_o will_v build_v his_o church_n do_v understand_v and_o mean_v himself_o saint_n austen_n do_v write_v in_o a_o homely_a which_o he_o have_v write_v upon_o this_o place_n where_o he_o say_v if_o christ_n will_v have_v lay_v the_o
forth_o the_o truth_n ridley_n teach_v you_o vain_a speculation_n as_o worship_v of_o angel_n of_o blind_a ceremony_n and_o beggerlye_v tradition_n for_o now_o they_o have_v no_o use_n see_v that_o christ_n be_v come_v geneva_n physic_n by_o who_o it_o be_v first_o invent_v aesculapius_n the_o son_n of_o apollo_n be_v the_o first_o inventor_n and_o practiser_n of_o physic_n who_o for_o that_o science_n the_o antiquity_n honour_v as_o a_o god_n and_o such_o as_o recover_v from_o any_o disease_n do_v sacrifice_n unto_o aesculapius_n a_o live_v cock_n but_o the_o poet_n do_v fable_n that_o he_o be_v slay_v with_o lighten_v of_o jupiter_n because_o he_o have_v with_o cunning_a of_o physic_n restore_v hippolytus_n the_o son_n of_o theseus_n to_o life_n vdal_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o have_v spend_v all_o her_o good_n in_o physic_n have_v suffer_v many_o thing_n of_o many_o physician_n 26_o and_o have_v spend_v all_o that_o she_o have_v ¶_o here_o the_o woman_n be_v not_o blame_v because_o she_o have_v spend_v and_o bestow_v much_o substance_n upon_o physician_n but_o rather_o we_o do_v learn_v that_o physic_n minister_v without_o god_n be_v unprofitable_a let_v we_o not_o then_o despise_v physic_n which_o the_o high_a do_v create_v from_o the_o earth_n but_o let_v we_o resign_v &_o put_v our_o whole_a will_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n whether_o he_o will_v heal_v we_o by_o physic_n or_o bring_v we_o to_o our_o grave_n sir_n i._o cheek_n how_o god_n must_v be_v seek_v before_o the_o physician_n he_o seek_v not_o the_o lord_n but_o physician_n 12_o ¶_o he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o seek_v to_o physician_n except_o first_o we_o seek_v to_o god_n to_o purge_v our_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o all_o our_o disease_n and_o after_o use_v the_o help_n of_o the_o physician_n as_o a_o mean_a by_o who_o god_n work_v geneva_n photinus_n of_o his_o heresy_n photinus_n bishop_n of_o sirmium_n maintain_v the_o heresy_n of_o sabellius_n &_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la heretic_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o god_n before_o marie_n bear_v he_o he_o say_v the_o word_n be_v at_o the_o begin_n with_o the_o father_n but_o not_o the_o son_n socrates_n li._n 2._o cap._n 24._o epiphan_n heraes_fw-la 71._o piety_n what_o piety_n be_v piety_n be_v a_o true_a worship_v of_o god_n a_o soundness_n of_o doctrine_n and_o a_o pure_a lyâ—e_n which_o thing_n follow_v hope_n and_o faith_n pet._n mar._n upon_o judic._n fol._n 279._o lactantius_n call_v it_o justice_n and_o devout_a worship_v and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n godliness_n godly_a affection_n natural_a love_n towards_o the_o parent_n and_o kinsfolk_n naturalnesse_n natural_a zeal_n or_o affection_n pilate_n of_o the_o act_n and_o death_n of_o this_o man_n this_o man_n be_v ordain_v precedent_n of_o judea_n at_o his_o first_o entry_n to_o flatter_v tiberius_n cause_v the_o image_n of_o caesar_n to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n whereby_o rise_v a_o great_a sedition_n forsomuch_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v therewith_o grievous_o offend_v offer_v themselves_o rather_o to_o the_o death_n they_o they_o will_v suffer_v any_o image_n in_o yâ—_z temple_n pilate_n in_o like_a manner_n use_v the_o treasure_n call_v corbona_n contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n and_o law_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o because_o diverse_a of_o the_o jew_n show_v themselves_o to_o be_v grieve_v therewith_o he_o beat_v and_o slay_v a_o great_a number_n of_o they_o and_o after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o witness_v tertulian_n pilate_n write_v to_o tiberius_n the_o emperor_n of_o the_o death_n virtue_n and_o miracle_n of_o christ_n who_o after_o he_o have_v publish_v the_o same_o in_o the_o senate_n will_v have_v have_v christ_n to_o be_v ascribe_v and_o number_v among_o the_o god_n of_o the_o roman_n but_o the_o senator_n will_v not_o consent_v thereto_o in_o any_o wise_a because_o that_o pilate_n write_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o not_o to_o they_o but_o tiberius_n continue_v in_o his_o sentence_n &_o defend_v on_o pain_n of_o death_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v persecute_v the_o christian_a people_n pilate_n at_o the_o last_o be_v command_v by_o vitellius_n provost_n of_o surrey_n to_o go_v to_o rome_n there_o to_o answer_v to_o certain_a complaint_n which_o shall_v be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n by_o the_o jew_n for_o which_o accusation_n he_o be_v after_o depose_v and_o banish_v to_o lion_n in_o france_n where_o as_o eusebius_n say_v he_o slay_v himself_o ¶_o of_o pilate_n josephus_n write_v he_o succéede_v valerius_n graccus_fw-la under_o tiberius_n and_o be_v deputy_n of_o judea_n ten_o year_n about_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o his_o government_n he_o crucify_v christ._n and_o two_o year_n after_o that_o be_v expire_v he_o be_v put_v out_o of_o his_o office_n by_o vitellius_n deputy_n of_o syria_n for_o the_o innocent_a samaritan_n that_o be_v slay_v a_o other_o be_v put_v in_o his_o place_n and_o he_o constrain_v to_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o purge_v himself_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o caesar_n against_o the_o accusation_n of_o the_o samaritan_n but_o before_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n tiberius_n be_v dead_a and_o gaius_n appoint_v in_o his_o room_n under_o this_o gaius_n as_o eusebius_n make_v mention_n in_o his_o ecclesticall_a history_n pilate_n slay_v himself_o marl_n upon_o math._n fol._n 685._o of_o pilate_n wife_n his_o wife_n send_v to_o he_o say_v 18_o have_v thou_o nothing_o to_o do_v with_o this_o just_a man_n for_o i_o have_v suffer_v many_o thing_n this_o day_n in_o my_o sleep_n because_o of_o he_o ¶_o only_o matthew_n make_v mention_n of_o this_o thing_n concern_v the_o wife_n of_o pilate_n which_o be_v do_v when_o pilate_n be_v sit_v down_o on_o his_o tribunal_n seat_n to_o give_v judgement_n of_o death_n against_o the_o lord_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o that_o just_a man_n as_o touch_v the_o greek_a text_n it_o be_v say_v thou_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o that_o just_a man_n but_o the_o hebrew_n text_n have_v have_v thou_o nothing_o to_o do_v with_o that_o just_a man_n behold_v and_o note_v here_o how_o the_o innocency_n of_o christ_n deserve_v testimony_n of_o every_o one_o namely_o of_o judas_n of_o pilate_n of_o pilate_n wife_n of_o anna_n of_o the_o false_a witness_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o canaanite_n of_o the_o samaritan_n of_o the_o centurion_n and_o last_o of_o the_o thief_n hang_v on_o the_o crosse._n for_o i_o have_v suffer_v many_o thing_n although_o the_o meditation_n and_o study_n in_o the_o day_n time_n may_v be_v occasion_n of_o this_o dream_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v without_o all_o doubt_n that_o the_o wife_n of_o pilate_n suffer_v those_o torment_n not_o natural_o as_o many_o do_v at_o this_o day_n oftentimes_o but_o rather_o by_o singular_a instinct_n and_o motion_n of_o god_n many_o have_v think_v that_o the_o devil_n suborn_v this_o woman_n and_o crafty_o colour_v the_o matter_n in_o she_o that_o he_o may_v stay_v the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n the_o which_o be_v very_o unlikely_a in_o all_o point_n when_o as_o by_o the_o motion_n &_o provocation_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o chief_a priest_n and_o scribe_n do_v so_o great_o seek_v and_o desire_v to_o destroy_v christ._n therefore_o we_o must_v this_o rather_o think_v of_o it_o that_o the_o innocence_n of_o christ_n be_v prove_v by_o many_o mean_n of_o god_n the_o father_n to_o the_o end_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o he_o die_v not_o for_o his_o own_o but_o for_o other_o sake_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n he_o think_v good_a to_o be_v absolve_v so_o oftentimes_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o pilate_n before_o he_o be_v condemn_v that_o in_o his_o innocent_a damnation_n there_o may_v appear_v a_o lawful_a satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n but_o matthew_n very_o express_o and_o plain_o set_v forth_o the_o matter_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v marvel_v why_o pilate_n be_v so_o careful_a and_o diligent_a to_o defend_v and_o contend_v in_o the_o tumult_n of_o the_o people_n for_o the_o life_n of_o a_o contemn_a man_n and_o true_o god_n constrain_v he_o by_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o dream_n which_o his_o wife_n suffer_v to_o defend_v the_o innocence_n of_o his_o son_n not_o that_o he_o may_v deliver_v he_o from_o death_n but_o only_o to_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v punish_v for_o other_o man_n fault_n etc._n etc._n mar._n fol._n 702._o why_o the_o priest_n deliver_v jesus_n to_o pilate_n and_o deliver_v he_o to_o pilate_n â—_o ¶_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o put_v any_o man_n to_o death_n for_o all_o cause_n of_o life_n and_o death_n be_v take_v away_o from_o they_o first_o by_o herode_fw-la the_o great_a and_o afterward_o by_o the_o roman_n about_o forty_o year_n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o therefore_o they_o deliver_v jesus_n to_o pilate_n theo._n
they_o that_o be_v under_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v not_o under_o the_o sacrifice_n or_o ceremony_n and_o of_o this_o manner_n juggle_v they_o with_o all_o the_o scripture_n which_o falsehood_n lest_o the_o lie_v man_n shall_v perceive_v with_o read_v the_o process_n of_o the_o text_n be_v all_o their_o fear_n whatsoever_o they_o pretend_v tindale_n more_o of_o the_o papist_n reason_n for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n peter_n draw_v his_o sword_n to_o and_o cut_v of_o malchas_n ear_n therefore_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o world_n be_v finish_v in_o 7._o day_n therefore_o none_o must_v marry_v within_o 7._o degree_n of_o kindred_n god_n make_v two_o great_a light_n the_o sun_n &_o the_o moon_n therefore_o as_o much_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v bright_a than_o yâ—_z moon_n so_o much_o yâ—_z pope_n be_v great_a than_o the_o emperor_n the_o prophet_n say_v behold_v the_o face_n of_o thou_o anoint_v this_o say_v the_o pontifical_a be_v a_o bishop_n prayer_n over_o the_o pope_n legate_n when_o he_o knéele_v before_o the_o altar_n behold_v i_o send_v my_o messenger_n to_o prepare_v the_o way_n before_o thy_o face_n say_v god_n by_o the_o prophet_n esay_n the_o pontifical_a this_o be_v a_o prophecy_n fulfil_v when_o the_o pope_n legate_n méete_v the_o emperor_n to_o receive_v he_o into_o any_o city_n i_o have_v find_v david_n my_o servant_n and_o anoint_v he_o with_o holy_a oil_n my_o love_n be_v beautiful_a among_o the_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n this_o they_o apply_v to_o king_n &_o queen_n when_o the_o clergy_n receive_v they_o personal_o into_o their_o church_n the_o prophet_n say_v sprinkle_v i_o lord_n with_o hisope_n &_o i_o shall_v be_v clean_o that_o they_o apply_v to_o the_o priest_n sprinkle_v with_o holy_a water_n lift_v up_o your_o head_n o_o you_o gate_n &_o you_o everlasting_a door_n lift_v up_o yourselves_o that_o be_v when_o the_o clerk_n open_v the_o church_n door_n for_o the_o priest_n to_o come_v in_o with_o the_o cross_n on_o palm_n sunday_n ten_o thousand_o such_o application_n and_o exposition_n be_v in_o their_o book_n such_o as_o no_o bedlam_n man_n can_v devise_v more_o vain_a and_o foolish_a deering_n ¶_o looke_n universal_a head_n how_o the_o pope_n doctor_n prove_v he_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n nicolaus_n cusanus_fw-la say_v the_o truth_n cleaâ—eth_v fast_o to_o the_o pope_n chair_n therefore_o the_o member_n unite_v to_o the_o chair_n and_o join_v to_o the_o pope_n make_v the_o church_n johannes_n de_fw-fr parisijs_fw-la say_v 16_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o flock_n &_o one_o shepherd_n which_o thing_n can_v be_v take_v of_o christ_n we_o must_v needs_o understande_v it_o of_o some_o other_o minister_n that_o rule_v in_o his_o steed_n hosius_n say_v it_o be_v so_o necessary_a a_o thing_n that_o one_o only_a man_n over_o rule_v the_o whole_a church_n that_o without_o the_o same_o the_o church_n can_v be_v one_o the_o canonist_n say_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o therefore_o the_o church_n be_v one_o because_o that_o in_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n be_v one_o supreme_a head_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n they_o allege_v s._n hieroms_n word_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n hang_v of_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n mean_v the_o pope_n peter_n successor_n but_o s._n hierome_n mean_v not_o thereby_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o every_o several_a bishop_n within_o his_o own_o charge_n everye_o which_o bishop_n he_o call_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o pope_n triple_a crown_n and_o signification_n thereof_o a_o man_n can_v receive_v nothing_o 27_o except_o it_o be_v give_v he_o from_o above_o ¶_o if_o a_o man_n can_v receive_v nothing_o except_o it_o be_v give_v he_o from_o heaven_n that_o howsoeâ—er_o human_a wisdom_n brag_v and_o boast_v itself_o yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o can_v have_v in_o very_a deed_n that_o which_o it_o have_v not_o receive_v from_o heaven_n although_o the_o world_n attribute_v the_o same_o unto_o he_o therefore_o although_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o signify_v his_o power_n and_o authority_n in_o heaven_n earth_n and_o in_o hell_n wear_v the_o triple_a crown_n crown_n on_o his_o head_n and_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o worship_v the_o same_o be_v herein_o like_a unto_o jupiter_n of_o who_o the_o poet_n faign_v with_o the_o triple_a seepter_n yet_o notwithstanding_o because_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o same_o from_o constantine_n as_o some_o affirm_v and_o not_o from_o heaven_n he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v vainglorious_a and_o nothing_o inferior_a in_o pride_n to_o luciter_n and_o whereas_o his_o falter_v and_o defender_n object_v unto_o the_o church_n it_o skill_v not_o for_o it_o be_v not_o write_v hâ—ere_o by_o the_o evangelist_n except_o it_o be_v give_v he_o from_o the_o church_n but_o he_o say_v except_o it_o be_v give_v he_o from_o heaven_n marl_n upon_o john_n fol._n 90._o how_o the_o pope_n blaspheme_v god_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n ought_v to_o be_v abash_v ashamed_a and_o to_o abhor_v his_o own_o pride_n for_o in_o this_o be_v outrageous_o do_v offend_v god_n and_o blaspheme_v blaspheme_v he_o in_o that_o he_o presume_v to_o take_v this_o high_a name_n from_o our_o bishop_n christ_n in_o that_o he_o take_v away_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o he_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o majesty_n appertain_v to_o christ_n in_o that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o these_o name_n only_o appropriate_a to_o christ._n summus_n pontifex_n maximus_fw-la pontifex_fw-la universalis_fw-la pontifex_fw-la the_o high_a bishop_n the_o great_a bishop_n the_o universal_a bishop_n of_o all_o the_o world_n i_o much_o marvel_v how_o he_o dare_v be_v so_o bold_a to_o usurp_v and_o take_v these_o great_a name_n upon_o he_o great_a blasphemy_n can_v there_o not_o be_v then_o to_o take_v from_o god_n that_o that_o natural_o belong_v unto_o he_o then_o to_o takâ—_n from_o god_n his_o glory_n and_o honour_n then_o to_o vindicate_v and_o take_v upon_o he_o such_o high_a name_n as_o beseem_v no_o christian_a man_n to_o usurp_v god_n say_v by_o his_o prophet_n non_fw-la dabo_fw-la gloriam_fw-la meam_fw-la alteri_fw-la i_o will_v not_o give_v my_o glory_n away_o to_o any_o other_o to_o any_o creature_n he_o do_v reserve_v that_o glory_n that_o laud_n and_o honour_n that_o belong_v to_o he_o unto_o himself_o no_o man_n to_o attempt_v so_o far_o no_o man_n to_o take_v so_o much_o upon_o he_o b._n langland_n in_o the_o b._n of_o ma._n foe_o 1251_o how_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o idol_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v zachary_n 15_o say_v unto_o i_o take_v yet_o unto_o thou_o the_o instrument_n of_o a_o foolish_a shepherd_n for_o lo_o i_o will_v raise_v up_o a_o shepherd_n in_o the_o land_n which_o shall_v not_o look_v for_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v lose_v nor_o seek_v the_o tender_a lamb_n nor_o heal_v that_o that_o be_v hurt_v nor_o feed_v that_o that_o stand_v but_o he_o shall_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o fat_a and_o tear_v their_o claw_n in_o piece_n o_o idol_n shepherd_n that_o leave_v the_o flock_n the_o sword_n shall_v be_v upon_o his_o arm_n and_o upon_o his_o right_a eye_n his_o arm_n shall_v be_v clean_o dry_v up_o &_o his_o right_a eye_n shall_v be_v utter_o darken_v ¶_o who_o exercise_v this_o tyranny_n over_o the_o people_n and_o the_o prince_n too_o eat_v they_o to_o the_o bone_n yea_o bone_n and_o all_o depose_v they_o destroy_v they_o and_o pill_v their_o kingdom_n with_o insatiable_a extortion_n but_o yâ—_z pope_n the_o popish_a gloss_n ascribe_v it_o to_o antichrist_n idol_n but_o they_o describe_v the_o pope_n practice_n a_o pastor_n in_o the_o land_n say_v lyra_n that_o be_v antichrist_n to_o rule_v therein_o that_o shall_v not_o visit_v the_o forsake_a that_o be_v he_o shall_v do_v no_o work_n of_o godliness_n but_o shall_v be_v of_o great_a cruelty_n towards_o the_o just_a and_o therefore_o he_o say_v and_o shall_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o fat_a that_o be_v by_o spoil_v of_o their_o good_n and_o tear_v their_o claw_n in_o piece_n by_o afflict_v and_o kill_v they_o again_o what_o pastor_n may_v better_o be_v call_v a_o idol_n than_o this_o antichrist_n the_o pope_n that_o be_v call_v a_o idol_n say_v lyra_n that_o be_v worship_v for_o god_n and_o be_v not_o god_n and_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v of_o antichrist_n that_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o though_o he_o be_v god_n o_o pastor_n and_o idol_n say_v the_o gloze_v thou_o be_v so_o wicked_a that_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v call_v a_o worshipper_n of_o idol_n but_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o idol_n while_o thou_o will_v be_v worship_v of_o man_n who_o leave_v the_o flock_n to_o be_v devour_v of_o beast_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v always_o keep_v this_o pastor_n shall_v therefore_o arise_v in_o israel_n because_o the_o true_a
froward_a man_n say_v s._n austen_n so_o long_o as_o he_o have_v all_o thing_n after_o his_o own_o will_n &_o pleasure_n so_o long_o he_o â—audeth_v and_o praise_v god_n but_o if_o he_o be_v a_o little_a pinch_v with_o poverty_n &_o adversity_n than_o he_o rail_v &_o curse_v than_o he_o ban_v and_o blaspheme_v god_n &_o his_o most_o righteous_a work_n but_o the_o righteous_a &_o upright_a man_n they_o evermore_o laud_v &_o praise_n god_n as_o well_o in_o adversity_n as_o in_o prosperity_n even_o as_o job_n do_v therefore_o say_v thâ—_n prophet_n to_o you_o that_o be_v righteous_a that_o be_v man_n true_o penitent_a &_o sorry_a for_o your_o offence_n trust_v through_o god_n mercy_n all_o your_o sin_n to_o be_v cover_v &_o not_o impute_v nor_o never_o to_o be_v lay_v to_o your_o charge_n to_o you_o i_o say_v exultate_fw-la iusti_fw-la in_o domino_fw-la o_o you_o righteous_a rejoice_v you_o in_o the_o lord_n the_o prove_v christ_n allow_v the_o praise_n and_o confession_n of_o peter_n when_o he_o say_v proof_n tu_fw-la es_fw-la christus_fw-la filius_fw-la dei_fw-la vivi_fw-la thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o dispraise_v the_o man_n possess_v with_o the_o legion_n of_o devil_n who_o confess_v as_o much_o as_o peter_n do_v when_o he_o run_v to_o jesus_n and_o fall_v down_o upon_o his_o knee_n and_o worship_v say_v quid_fw-la mihi_fw-la &_o tibi_fw-la jesu_fw-la filii_fw-la dei_fw-la altissimi_fw-la o_o jesu_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o most_o high_a what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o when_o simon_n magus_n have_v feign_v he_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n proof_n &_o will_v have_v buy_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o money_n peter_n say_v unto_o he_o thy_o money_n perish_v w_z e_z thou_o because_o thou_o ween_v the_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n may_v be_v obtain_v with_o money_n thou_o have_v neither_o part_n nor_o fellowship_n in_o his_o business_n for_o thy_o heart_n be_v not_o right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n the_o wicked_a may_v with_o their_o mouth_n cry_n proof_n domine_fw-la domine_fw-la but_o note_v what_o i_o set_v by_o their_o praise_n say_v christ_n i_o shall_v say_v unto_o they_o ego_fw-la non_fw-la novi_fw-la vos_fw-la i_o know_v you_o not_o i_o allow_v you_o not_o nor_o it_o be_v no_o pleasure_n to_o i_o to_o hear_v you_o pray_v or_o preach_v it_o be_v but_o blasphemy_n non_fw-la erat_fw-la collaudatio_fw-la it_o be_v no_o true_a praise_n it_o be_v but_o such_o as_o simon_n magus_n do_v give_v unto_o god_n or_o such_o as_o bariesu_n will_v fain_o have_v give_v unto_o god_n who_o saint_n paul_n rebuke_v say_v o_o thou_o full_a of_o guile_n and_o of_o deceit_n the_o son_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o enemy_n unto_o all_o goodness_n thou_o cease_v not_o to_o subverte_v the_o right_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n richard_n turnar_n righteousness_n what_o righteousness_n be_v righteousness_n be_v the_o mere_a gift_n of_o god_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o be_v not_o pay_v as_o a_o due_a debt_n but_o bestow_v on_o the_o believer_n as_o a_o grace_n beza_n the_o name_n of_o righteousness_n be_v not_o restrain_v to_o any_o one_o man_n but_o betoken_v all_o the_o worshipper_n of_o god_n without_o exception_n howbeit_o the_o scripture_n call_v those_o man_n righteous_a not_o which_o be_v account_v such_o for_o desert_n of_o their_o work_n but_o such_o as_o do_v long_o after_o righteousness_n because_o that_o after_o the_o lord_n have_v embrace_v they_o with_o his_o favour_n in_o not_o â—aieng_v their_o sin_n to_o their_o charge_n he_o accept_v their_o rightful_a endeavour_n for_o full_a perfection_n of_o righteousness_n cal._n upon_o the._n 5._o psa._n ve_fw-la 13._o the_o christian_a righteousness_n although_o say_v the_o christian_a i_o be_o a_o sinner_n by_o the_o law_n &_o under_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o i_o despair_v not_o yet_o i_o die_v not_o because_o christ_n lyve_v which_o be_v both_o my_o righteousness_n and_o everlasting_a life_n in_o that_o righteousness_n and_o life_n i_o have_v no_o sin_n no_o fear_n no_o sting_n of_o conscience_n no_o care_n of_o death_n i_o be_o in_o deed_n a_o sinner_n as_o touch_v this_o present_a life_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o and_o the_o child_n of_o adam_n where_o the_o law_n accuse_v i_o death_n reign_v over_o i_o and_o at_o length_n will_v devour_v i_o but_o i_o have_v another_o righteousness_n of_o life_n above_o this_o life_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o know_v no_o sin_n nor_o death_n but_o be_v righteous_a and_o life_n eternal_a by_o who_o this_o body_n be_v dead_a &_o bring_v into_o dust_n shall_v be_v raise_v again_o &_o deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o law_n and_o sin_n and_o shall_v be_v sanctify_v together_o with_o the_o spirit_n luther_n upon_o the_o gâ—l_n â—ol_n 6._o of_o the_o righteousness_n which_o come_v by_o faith_n but_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n 6_o speak_v on_o this_o wise_a say_v not_o in_o thy_o heart_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o that_o be_v justify_v through_o faith_n be_v not_o curious_a he_o doubt_v of_o nothing_o that_o pertain_v to_o his_o salvation_n butâ—_n be_v persuade_v that_o in_o christ_n he_o have_v the_o full_a redemption_n he_o ask_v not_o for_o sign_n from_o heaven_n where_o he_o know_v his_o saviour_n and_o mediator_n be_v he_o go_v not_o about_o to_o learn_v the_o truth_n by_o the_o dead_a for_o he_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o death_n do_v teach_v all_o truth_n read_v the_o 13._o chapter_n of_o deut._n sir_n i._o cheek_n say_v not_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o because_o we_o can_v perform_v the_o law_n it_o make_v we_o to_o doubt_v who_o shall_v go_v to_o heaven_n and_o to_o say_v who_o shall_v go_v down_o to_o the_o deep_a to_o deliver_v we_o thence_o but_o faith_n teach_v we_o that_o christ_n be_v ascend_v up_o to_o take_v we_o up_o with_o he_o and_o have_v descend_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o death_n to_o destroy_v death_n &_o deliver_v us._n geneva_n and_o he_o receive_v the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n as_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n 11._o ¶_o this_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v here_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n if_o through_o faith_n we_o do_v take_v hold_n upon_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n declare_v unto_o we_o in_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ._n we_o be_v through_o the_o same_o faith_n count_v as_o righteous_a before_o god_n as_o if_o we_o have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n to_o the_o uttermost_a sir_n i._o cheek_n saint_n austen_n say_v thus_o in_o one_o place_n the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o this_o world_n stand_v rather_o in_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n then_o in_o perfection_n of_o virtue_n wherewith_o agree_v the_o notable_a sentence_n of_o barnard_n not_o to_o sin_n be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o man_n be_v the_o merciful_a kindness_n of_o god_n he_o have_v before_o affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v to_o we_o righteousness_n in_o absolution_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o only_o be_v righteous_a that_o have_v obtain_v pardon_n and_o mercy_n cal._n in_o his_o inst._n 3._o b._n chap._n 11._o sect._n 12._o how_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n we_o obtain_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o only_a mean_a of_o christ_n righteousness_n we_o obtain_v to_o be_v justify_v before_o etc._n etc._n saint_n ambrose_n have_v excellent_o well_o show_v how_o there_o be_v a_o example_n of_o this_o righteousness_n in_o the_o blessing_n of_o jacob_n for_o as_o jacob_n have_v not_o deserve_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o first_o beget_v son_n hide_v himself_o in_o the_o apparel_n of_o his_o brother_n &_o be_v clothe_v with_o his_o brother_n coat_n that_o favour_v of_o a_o sweet_a smell_n he_o creep_v into_o the_o favour_n of_o his_o father_n and_o receive_v the_o blessing_n to_o his_o own_o commodity_n under_o the_o person_n of_o a_o other_o so_o we_o do_v lie_v hide_v under_o the_o precious_a pureness_n of_o christ_n our_o elder_a brother_n that_o we_o may_v get_v a_o testimony_n of_o righteousness_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n the_o word_n of_o ambrose_n be_v these_o whereas_o isaac_n smell_v the_o savour_n of_o the_o garment_n peradventure_o this_o be_v mean_v thereby_o that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o work_n but_o by_o faith_n because_o fleshly_a weakness_n hinder_v work_n but_o the_o brightness_n of_o faith_n which_o merit_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n overshaddow_v the_o error_n of_o deed_n and_o true_o so_o it_o be_v that_o we_o may_v appear_v before_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o smell_v sweet_o with_o his_o odour_n and_o to_o have_v our_o fault_n cover_v and_o bury_v with_o his_o
by_o salt_n for_o as_o salt_n make_v meat_n savoury_a salt_n so_o godly_a wisdom_n cause_v our_o communication_n and_o talk_n to_o be_v allowable_a and_o have_v a_o grace_n we_o ought_v to_o take_v heed_n with_o who_o and_o before_o who_o we_o do_v talk_v &_o according_a to_o the_o audience_n to_o moderate_v and_o rule_v our_o communication_n sir_n i._o cheek_n let_v your_o speech_n be_v always_o gracious_a etc._n etc._n ¶_o pertain_v to_o edification_n and_o mix_v with_o no_o vanity_n geneva_n how_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n be_v set_v out_o by_o the_o ceremony_n of_o salt_n upon_o all_o thy_o offering_n thou_o shall_v bring_v salt_n ¶_o by_o this_o ceremony_n be_v the_o nature_n of_o christ_n set_v forth_o 13_o which_o be_v figure_v in_o all_o sacrifice_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a and_o heavenly_a salt_n salt_n by_o who_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v make_v savoury_a and_o pleasant_a unto_o god_n the_o father_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o so_o putrify_v that_o they_o shall_v perish_v the_o bible_n note_n how_o salt_n in_o baptism_n be_v not_o christ_n ordinance_n the_o use_n of_o salt_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v appoint_v to_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o law_n prescribe_v by_o moses_n to_o they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n baptism_n if_o it_o have_v be_v christ_n pleasure_n yâ—_z his_o minister_n shall_v have_v look_v back_o unto_o the_o rite_n of_o moses_n &_o take_v out_o of_o they_o such_o as_o they_o list_v he_o will_v rather_o have_v have_v declare_v the_o same_o or_o else_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v do_v it_o wherefore_o our_o opinion_n be_v say_v musâ—ulus_n that_o this_o use_n of_o salt_n also_o in_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v attribute_v unto_o yâ—_z will_v worship_n of_o the_o bishop_n mus._n foe_o 290_o of_o the_o salt_v covenant_n let_v it_o be_v a_o salt_v covenant_n covenant_n for_o ever_o ¶_o like_v as_o salt_n do_v preserve_v flesh_n from_o corruption_n so_o this_o covenant_n shall_v be_v sure_a stable_n and_o incorruptible_a the_o bible_n note_n neither_o shall_v thou_o suffer_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o thy_o god_n to_o be_v lack_v 13_o ¶_o all_o offering_n must_v be_v salt_v with_o salt_n signify_v that_o all_o our_o work_n must_v be_v direct_v after_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o then_o shall_v they_o be_v acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o they_o savour_v of_o the_o salt_n thereof_o or_o else_o not_o t._n m._n what_o the_o sow_v of_o salt_n mean_v destroy_v the_o city_n and_o sow_v salt_n in_o the_o place_n ¶_o he_o sow_v salt_n there_o to_o make_v it_o barren_a for_o ever_o 4â—_n for_o salt_n make_v the_o â—round_n unapt_a to_o bring_v forth_o any_o thing_n as_o say_v pliny_n in_o hisâ—_n 13._o book_n the._n 17._o chapter_n abimelech_n after_o he_o have_v destroy_v the_o city_n of_o sichem_n soweâ—_n salt_n therein_o which_o be_v a_o token_n of_o a_o wilderness_n and_o desert_n for_o salt_n dry_v the_o ground_n and_o make_v it_o unfruitful_a in_o hebrew_a malach_n signify_v salt_n thereof_o come_v the_o uerbe_n malach_n which_o be_v to_o salt_n but_o in_o the_o conjugation_n niphal_n nivilah_n be_v a_o uerbe_n which_o signify_v to_o destroy_v to_o break_v down_o &_o to_o waste_v that_o word_n leremy_n use_v in_o he_o 14._o chapter_n and_o david_n in_o he_o 107._o psalm_n god_n turn_v a_o fruitful_a land_n into_o a_o saâ—â—ish_a ground_n that_o be_v make_v it_o waist_n &_o desert_n in_o the_o year_n 1165._o fredrick_n oenobarbus_n the_o emperor_n overthrow_v milan_n &_o sow_v salt_n there_o for_o that_o city_n take_v part_n with_o alexander_n the_o three_o be_v pope_n against_o caesar_n which_o thing_n fredrick_n take_v in_o ill_a part_n pet._n mar._n upon_o judic._n fol._n 170._o salvation_n a_o firm_a argument_n for_o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o see_v it_o be_v say_v that_o faith_n shall_v be_v impute_v unto_o we_o unto_o righteousness_n as_o it_o be_v in_o time_n past_o impute_v unto_o abraham_n we_o have_v a_o most_o firm_a argument_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n for_o as_o abraham_n behave_v himself_o towards_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n as_o touch_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v issue_n salvation_n so_o must_v we_o behave_v ourselves_o towards_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o he_o be_v certain_a neither_o doubt_v he_o whereof_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v certain_a of_o the_o salvation_n promise_v unto_o we_o and_o by_o no_o mean_n to_o doubt_v thereof_o this_o reason_n let_v we_o hold_v fast_o and_o not_o suffer_v it_o to_o slip_v from_o us._n pet._n mar._n upon_o the_o rom._n fol._n 96._o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v we_o we_o ought_v to_o hope_v &_o such_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o hope_n not_o to_o confound_v we_o may_v manifest_o infer_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o doubt_v of_o our_o salvation_n there_o be_v which_o pretend_v the_o their_o doubt_n hereof_o spring_v for_o yâ—_z they_o be_v uncertein_a whether_o they_o shall_v persevere_v unto_o yâ—_z end_n or_o no._n but_o these_o man_n shall_v consider_v yâ—_z we_o aught_o always_o to_o pray_v for_o perseverance_n for_o as_o say_v cipriane_a who_o augustine_n follow_v in_o all_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o ask_v in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v include_v perseverance_n and_o as_o james_n teach_v we_o must_v ask_v without_o doubt_v wherefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a yâ—_z we_o must_v by_o no_o mean_n doubt_v of_o perseverance_n &_o especial_o see_v we_o have_v in_o our_o heart_n the_o holy_a ghost_n always_o bear_v a_o excellent_a testimony_n unto_o we_o thereof_o for_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v in_o this_o epistle_n 16_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o bear_v witness_n to_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o â—e_v which_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v none_o of_o he_o and_o paul_n write_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v sure_a that_o neither_o life_n nor_o death_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n can_v pluck_v he_o from_o yâ—_z love_n of_o god_n namely_o from_o the_o love_n wherewith_o god_n love_v he_o pet._n mar._n upon_o the_o rom._n foe_n 967._o how_o without_o the_o church_n be_v no_o light_n or_o salvation_n s._n cipriane_a de_n simplicitate_fw-la praelatorum_fw-la say_v whosoever_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n be_v join_v to_o a_o adulterous_a church_n yâ—_z same_o man_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o pertain_v he_o to_o christ_n merit_n which_o have_v leave_v yâ—_z church_n of_o christ._n he_o be_v a_o stranger_n he_o be_v unclean_a he_o be_v a_o enemy_n he_o can_v now_o have_v god_n his_o father_n who_o have_v not_o the_o church_n his_o mother_n church_n if_o he_o may_v escape_v that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o ark_n of_o noah_n he_o may_v also_o escape_v that_o be_v abroad_o out_o of_o the_o church_n he_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o most_o wicked_a man_n whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o leave_v his_o own_o country_n &_o the_o fellowship_n of_o very_a good_a man_n and_o fall_v away_o to_o the_o enemy_n lactantius_n therefore_o most_o true_o say_v it_o be_v only_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o receive_v true_a religion_n here_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o truth_n this_o be_v the_o household_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v yâ—_z temple_n of_o god_n into_o the_o which_o if_o one_o enter_v not_o or_o out_o of_o the_o which_z if_o any_o depart_n he_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n &_o life_n everlasting_a for_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o out_o of_o the_o sheepfolde_a life_n be_v not_o to_o be_v sound_a bullinger_n foe_fw-mi 843._o the_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n the_o special_a cause_n why_o we_o obtain_v everlasting_a life_n be_v yâ—_z voluntary_n &_o free_a will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o second_o cause_n be_v yâ—_z merit_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o die_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n but_o this_o be_v also_o a_o free_a gift_n of_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n the_o three_o cause_n be_v our_o faith_n by_o the_o which_o we_o embrace_v &_o receive_v this_o good_a will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o christ._n marl_n upon_o mat._n fol._n 373._o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o the_o eternal_a election_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o only_a and_o sole_a cause_n of_o salvation_n salvation_n unto_o we_o miserable_a and_o mortal_a man_n and_o holy_a faith_n embrace_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o our_o heart_n be_v that_o which_o do_v assure_v we_o that_o it_o be_v so_o moreover_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o that_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v go_v about_o to_o take_v from_o thou_o this_o assurednes_n and_o to_o make_v thou_o doubtful_a of_o thy_o salvation_n he_o go_v about_o
gather_v of_o water_n by_o the_o name_n of_o sea_n according_a to_o this_o say_n and_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o water_n he_o call_v sea_n ge._n 1._o 10._o and_o the_o vessel_n wherein_o the_o priest_n wash_v themselves_o when_o they_o go_v about_o the_o holy_a ministration_n be_v call_v the_o brazen_a sea_n 3._o re._n 7._o 23._o in_o this_o place_n the_o word_n sea_n be_v take_v for_o a_o company_n of_o much_o people_n who_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n enlighten_v glass_n therefore_o they_o be_v clear_a as_o glass_n like_a unto_o crystal_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o be_v deliver_v from_o darkness_n and_o rustiness_n and_o soul_n spot_v by_o christ_n jesus_n reign_v in_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n in_o the._n 7._o chapter_n the_o word_n sea_n of_o some_o be_v take_v for_o rich_a merchant_n man_n which_o traffic_n upon_o the_o sea_n and_o in_o the._n 16._o chapter_n verse_n 3._o the_o restless_a sea_n seem_v to_o betoken_v the_o chief_a estate_n of_o the_o world_n or_o the_o confusion_n or_o chaungeablenesse_n of_o the_o world_n or_o else_o those_o people_n that_o dwell_v far_o of_o in_o out_o iles._n marl_n to_o 73._o ¶_o the_o world_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o sea_n because_o of_o the_o change_n and_o unstablenesse_n geneva_n and_o i_o see_v as_o it_o be_v a_o glassy_a sea_n mingle_v with_o fire_n 2_o ¶_o the_o sea_n of_o glass_n mix_v with_o fire_n signify_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o wicked_a enemy_n and_o adversary_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n sir_n i._o cheek_n ¶_o the_o glassy_a sea_n signify_v this_o brittle_a and_o inconstant_a world_n mix_v with_o fire_n that_o be_v trouble_n and_o affliction_n but_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n overcom_v they_o all_o and_o sing_v divine_a song_n to_o god_n by_o who_o power_n they_o get_v the_o victory_n geneva_n what_o job_n mean_v by_o these_o two_o word_n sea_n and_o whale_n be_o i_o a_o sea_n or_o a_o whale_n fish_n that_o thou_o kéepe_a i_o so_o in_o prison_n 12_o ¶_o am_n i_o a_o sea_n or_o a_o whale_n say_v job_n that_o thou_o shall_v set_v as_o it_o be_v such_o bar_n against_o i_o whale_n and_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v fain_o to_o have_v so_o great_a let_v to_o stop_v i_o job_n protest_v here_o before_o god_n that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n why_o he_o shall_v be_v stop_v with_o so_o great_a violence_n and_o why_o so_o i_o be_o not_o like_o a_o sea_n say_v he_o which_o have_v need_n of_o rampire_n and_o let_n if_o a_o sea_n have_v break_v over_o his_o bank_n a_o thousand_o or_o two_o thousand_o man_n must_v be_v send_v against_o it_o there_o must_v be_v bring_v of_o timber_n of_o earth_n and_o of_o stone_n to_o make_v up_o so_o great_a a_o breach_n also_o a_o whale_n will_v not_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v catch_v without_o great_a ado_n but_o great_a force_n must_v be_v use_v to_o hold_v so_o strong_a and_o mighty_a a_o beast_n but_o job_n say_v i_o be_o no_o sea_n nor_o whale_n how_o be_v it_o then_o that_o god_n proceed_v with_o so_o great_a violence_n against_o i_o hereby_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o misery_n which_o he_o endure_v be_v over_o great_a and_o that_o god_n have_v no_o need_n to_o punish_v he_o so_o and_o herein_o he_o show_v that_o he_o have_v no_o such_o stay_n in_o himself_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v have_v cal._n upon_o job._n fol._n 99_o sebellius_n of_o his_o heretical_a opinion_n this_o man_n deny_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n heretic_n and_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o first_o beget_v before_o all_o creature_n he_o deny_v also_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o lean_v much_o to_o the_o opinion_n of_o noetus_n as_o touch_v the_o three_o person_n and_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v a_o trinity_n epiph._n heraes_fw-la 62._o august_n li._n de_fw-fr heraes_fw-la second_o of_o the_o second_o time_n of_o punish_v that_o nahum_n speak_v of_o what_o do_v you_o think_v against_o the_o lord_n 9_o he_o will_v make_v a_o end_n neither_o shall_v tribulation_n rise_v up_o the_o second_o time_n ¶_o which_o word_n some_o of_o the_o hebrews_n as_o hierome_n tell_v interpret_v of_o the_o assyrian_n who_o when_o they_o have_v the_o first_o time_n get_v the_o victory_n against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o yâ—_z ten_o tribe_n think_v in_o like_a manner_n to_o prevail_v against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o juda_n but_o yâ—_z it_o shall_v so_o come_v to_o pass_v the_o prophet_n deni_v &_o say_v that_o after_o the_o first_o tribulation_n the_o second_o shall_v not_o follow_v this_o exposition_n may_v indeed_o be_v bear_v withal_o but_o there_o be_v a_o other_o which_o be_v more_o plain_a namely_o to_o say_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v against_o sennacherib_n which_o besiege_v jerusalem_n unto_o who_o god_n threaten_v a_o full_a and_o through_o overthrow_n i_o will_v say_v he_o so_o blot_v thou_o out_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o rise_v up_o the_o second_o time_n against_o thou_o one_o plague_n shall_v be_v sufficient_a thou_o shall_v be_v so_o vehement_o afflict_v with_o it_o pet._n mar._n upon_o the_o rom._n ¶_o he_o show_v that_o the_o enterprise_n of_o the_o assyrian_n against_o juda_n and_o the_o church_n be_v against_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v so_o destroy_v they_o at_o once_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o return_v the_o second_o time_n geneva_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o second_o death_n he_o that_o overcom_v shall_v not_o be_v hurt_v of_o the_o second_o death_n 11_o ¶_o he_o that_o so_o constant_o persever_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n yâ—_z neither_o flatter_a persuasion_n death_n worldly_a promotion_n nor_o cruel_a torment_n can_v pluck_v his_o mind_n from_o it_o shall_v never_o take_v harm_n of_o the_o second_o death_n for_o the_o death_n of_o they_o which_o true_o believe_v be_v precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n neither_o shall_v sin_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o that_o have_v faith_n nor_o yet_o damnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ._n bale_n ¶_o the_o first_o death_n be_v the_o natural_a death_n of_o the_o body_n the_o second_o death_n be_v the_o eternal_a death_n from_o the_o which_o be_v all_o free_a that_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ._n john_n 5._o 24._o geneva_n secretness_n how_o secret_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v disclose_v alexander_n the_o conqueror_n read_v a_o letter_n that_o come_v from_o his_o mother_n contain_v matter_n of_o weight_n take_v exhestion_n his_o friend_n to_o he_o to_o read_v the_o same_o with_o he_o and_o after_o he_o have_v read_v it_o pull_v out_o his_o signet_n and_o set_v it_o to_o exhestion_n mouth_n give_v to_o understand_v thereby_o that_o he_o which_o know_v a_o seceret_fw-la aught_o to_o keep_v his_o mouth_n close_o the_o roman_a fuluius_n open_v a_o great_a secret_n that_o augustus_n have_v tell_v he_o unto_o his_o wife_n who_o be_v rebuke_v of_o the_o emperor_n sell_v in_o despair_n and_o first_o rebuke_v his_o wife_n who_o make_v he_o this_o answer_n you_o blame_v i_o quoth_v she_o without_o a_o cause_n for_o since_o you_o have_v live_v with_o i_o so_o long_o you_o ought_v perdie_o to_o have_v know_v my_o lightness_n long_o or_o this_o time_n and_o know_v of_o it_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v credit_v i_o therewith_o therefore_o the_o fault_n how_o great_a so_o ever_o it_o be_v be_v your_o own_o but_o yet_o will_v i_o take_v the_o punishment_n upon_o i_o first_o &_o therewithal_o slay_v herself_o incontinent_a &_o her_o husband_n do_v the_o like_a after_o when_o one_o ask_v metellus_n a_o roman_a captain_n what_o he_o will_v do_v touch_v such_o a_o enterprise_n in_o war_n he_o answer_v he_o on_o this_o wise_a if_o i_o know_v that_o this_o shirt_n which_o i_o have_v upon_o my_o back_n be_v wiâ—ting_v what_o i_o will_v do_v i_o will_v burn_v it_o incontinent_a when_o one_o ask_v aristotle_n what_o thing_n he_o think_v hard_a he_o answer_v secret_n sect_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o word_n sect._n which_o be_v the_o sect_n of_o the_o saducee_n 17_o ¶_o the_o word_n which_o be_v use_v here_o be_v heresy_n which_o signify_v a_o choice_n and_o so_o be_v take_v for_o a_o right_a form_n of_o learning_n or_o faction_n or_o study_n and_o course_n of_o life_n which_o the_o latin_n call_v a_o sect._n at_o the_o first_o this_o word_n be_v indifferent_o use_v but_o at_o length_n it_o come_v to_o be_v take_v only_o in_o evil_a part_n where_o upon_o come_v the_o name_n of_o heretik_a which_o be_v take_v for_o one_o that_o go_v astray_o from_o sound_n &_o wholesome_a doctrine_n after_o such_o sort_n yâ—_z he_o set_v light_a by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o his_o church_n and_o continue_v in_o his_o opinion_n and_o break_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n beza_n
the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v lead_v by_o his_o natural_a affection_n sir_n i._o cheek_n of_o the_o spiritual_a house_n ¶_o look_v stone_n of_o the_o spiritual_a eat_n of_o christ_n body_n as_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v see_v augustin_n so_o be_v it_o touch_v and_o as_o it_o be_v touch_v so_o be_v it_o eat_v but_o it_o be_v not_o see_v with_o bodily_a â—ies_n it_o be_v not_o touch_v with_o bodily_a finger_n s._n ambrose_n say_v fide_fw-la tangitur_fw-la christus_fw-la 8._o etc._n etc._n by_o faith_n christ_n be_v touch_v by_o faith_n christ_n be_v see_v therefore_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o eat_v with_o the_o bodily_a mouth_n but_o only_o by_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o spiritual_a mouth_n of_o the_o soul_n spit_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o spit_v in_o her_o face_n if_o her_o father_n have_v spit_v in_o her_o face_n 14_o shall_v she_o not_o be_v ashamed_a 7._o day_n ¶_o to_o spit_v in_o her_o face_n be_v to_o punish_v she_o and_o to_o cause_v she_o to_o see_v her_o offence_n the_o lord_n be_v a_o father_n &_o punish_v his_o choose_a not_o to_o vampne_v they_o but_o to_o correct_v &_o fear_v they_o and_o to_o drive_v they_o to_o earnest_a repentance_n after_o 7._o day_n be_v she_o receive_v again_o into_o yâ—_z host_n so_o after_o repentance_n have_v must_v we_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o congregation_n t._n m._n sprinkle_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o blood_n and_o sprinkle_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ._n 2_o ¶_o here_o s._n peter_n seem_v to_o have_v have_v a_o respect_n unto_o the_o old_a ceremony_n of_o blood_n sprinkle_v for_o even_o as_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o then_o yâ—_z the_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v offer_v and_o the_o blood_n thereof_o unless_o the_o people_n have_v be_v sprinkle_v with_o the_o same_o so_o now_o at_o this_o present_a it_o shall_v profit_v we_o nothing_o that_o christ_n blood_n be_v shed_v unless_o our_o conscience_n be_v cleanse_v &_o purify_v therewith_o which_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o the_o minister_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o do_v sprinkle_v our_o conscience_n with_o christ_n blood_n to_o wash_v they_o with_o all_o s._n i._o c._n staff_n what_o it_o be_v to_o go_v with_o a_o staff_n for_o with_o my_o staff_n come_v i_o over_o this_o jordane_n 10_o ¶_o to_o go_v with_o a_o staff_n be_v a_o manner_n of_o speak_v of_o the_o hebrew_n which_o signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o go_v simple_o bare_o &_o without_o any_o riches_n or_o strength_n as_o in_o mar._n 6._o 8._o t._n m._n what_o the_o staff_n of_o god_n mouth_n signify_v with_o the_o staff_n of_o his_o mouth_n shall_v be_v slay_v the_o wicked_a 2_o ¶_o with_o the_o staff_n of_o his_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v with_o the_o word_n of_o preach_v not_o with_o harness_n will_v i_o destroy_v antichrist_n 2._o thessa._n 2._o 8._o ¶_o all_o these_o property_n can_v agree_v to_o none_o but_o only_o unto_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v he_o that_o only_o touch_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o mortify_v their_o concupiscence_n and_o to_o the_o wicked_a he_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n and_o to_o they_o that_o shall_v perish_v so_o that_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v smite_v with_o this_o rod_n which_o be_v his_o word_n geneva_n what_o the_o staff_n of_o bread_n signify_v when_o i_o shall_v break_v the_o staff_n of_o your_o bread_n 26_o ¶_o that_o be_v the_o strength_n whereby_o the_o life_n be_v suffeined_a or_o the_o force_n and_o strength_n wherewith_o it_o shall_v nourish_v as_o eze._n 4._o 16._o and._n 5._o 16._o stain_v clothes_n ¶_o looke_n edom._n star_n what_o the_o star_n be_v that_o appear_v to_o the_o mages_n the_o star_n that_o appear_v to_o the_o mages_n 2._o differ_v from_o other_o common_a star_n three_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o in_o place_n for_o yâ—_z it_o be_v set_v in_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o air_n to_o guide_v the_o traveller_n the_o better_a and_o sure_a on_o the_o way_n second_o in_o move_v for_o yâ—_z it_o be_v move_v not_o circle_v wise_a but_o go_v right_n forward_o as_o a_o guide_n to_o they_o as_o the_o cloud_n and_o pillar_n of_o fire_n be_v a_o guide_n unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n at_o their_o go_v out_o of_o egypt_n three_o in_o brightness_n for_o that_o it_o shine_v not_o only_o in_o the_o night_n as_o other_o star_n do_v but_o give_v light_n also_o even_o in_o the_o broad_a day_n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o natural_a star_n but_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n as_o epiphanius_n say_v it_o be_v a_o angel_n of_o god_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o starrâ—_n hem_n how_o the_o moon_n and_o star_n be_v unclean_a in_o god_n sight_n and_o the_o star_n be_v unclean_a in_o his_o sight_n 5._o ¶_o if_o god_n show_v his_o power_n the_o moon_n and_o star_n can_v have_v their_o light_n which_o be_v give_v they_o much_o less_o can_v man_n have_v any_o excellency_n but_o of_o god_n geneva_n the_o seven_o star_n call_v pleiades_n will_v thou_o hinder_v the_o sweet_a influence_n of_o the_o seven_o star_n 31_o ¶_o which_o star_n arise_v when_o the_o sun_n be_v in_o taurus_n which_o be_v the_o spring_n time_n and_o bring_v flower_n geneva_n how_o the_o instructer_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v shine_v as_o star_n and_o they_o that_o turn_v many_o to_o righteousness_n shall_v shine_v as_o the_o star_n for_o ever_o &_o ever_o 3_o ¶_o he_o chief_o mean_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n &_o next_o all_o the_o faithful_a which_o instruct_v the_o ignorant_a and_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n geneva_n how_o star_n presage_v nothing_o star_n presage_v nothing_o for_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v they_o presage_v good_a unto_o we_o than_o will_v we_o think_v that_o good_a come_v natural_o unto_o we_o and_o not_o through_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n if_o they_o shall_v presage_v evil_a then_o may_v it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o come_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o natural_a influence_n and_o not_o by_o the_o secret_n of_o god_n steward_n of_o the_o unjust_a steward_n and_o the_o lord_n commend_v the_o unjust_a steward_n 8._o ¶_o this_o parable_n do_v not_o approve_v the_o steward_n naughty_a deal_n for_o it_o be_v very_a theft_n but_o parable_n be_v set_v forth_o to_o show_v a_o thing_n covert_o and_o as_o it_o be_v under_o a_o figure_n to_o represent_v the_o truth_n though_o it_o appear_v not_o thorough_o with_o the_o matter_n itself_o so_o that_o christ_n mean_v by_o this_o parable_n to_o teach_v we_o yâ—_z worldly_a man_n be_v more_o héedy_a in_o their_o affair_n of_o this_o world_n than_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v careful_a for_o everlasting_a life_n beza_n god_n who_o do_v here_o represent_v the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n do_v rather_o commend_v the_o prodigal_a waist_n of_o his_o good_n &_o the_o liberal_a give_v of_o the_o same_o to_o the_o poor_a than_o the_o straight_o keep_v and_o hoard_v of_o they_o geneva_n ¶_o he_o speak_v after_o the_o common_a sort_n not_o that_o such_o untruth_n be_v praise_v worthy_a but_o because_o it_o be_v think_v wisdom_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n the_o bible_n note_n stoike_v what_o they_o be_v the_o stoike_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o learned_a man_n 18_o which_o want_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n affirm_v that_o man_n whole_a felicity_n and_o happiness_n do_v consist_v in_o the_o quality_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o bible_n note_n what_o certain_a of_o their_o opinion_n be_v among_o other_o damnable_a and_o false_a opinion_n the_o stoic_n have_v this_o be_v one_o they_o do_v place_v such_o power_n in_o the_o star_n and_o in_o their_o opposition_n that_o impossible_a they_o affirm_v it_o be_v to_o change_v or_o avoid_v that_o which_o by_o their_o constellation_n &_o influence_n be_v appoint_v to_o come_v insomuch_o that_o they_o hold_v that_o jupiter_n himself_o who_o they_o call_v the_o great_a and_o supreme_a god_n can_v neither_o alter_v nor_o stop_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o star_n and_o the_o effect_n that_o shall_v follow_v thereupon_o and_o so_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o mutation_n of_o kingdom_n the_o honour_n of_o some_o the_o dejection_n of_o other_o and_o final_o that_o both_o vice_n and_o virtue_n be_v altogether_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o star_n against_o this_o pestilent_a opinion_n straight_o and_o learned_o dispute_v s._n austen_n in_o diverse_a place_n but_o chief_o in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o that_o work_n entitle_v of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n affirm_v that_o only_a by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v kingdom_n erect_v maintain_v and_o change_v that_o star_n have_v no_o power_n neither_o to_o incline_v man_n to_o virtue_n nor_o to_o vice_n that_o such_o blasphemy_n ought_v to_o be_v expel_v from_o the_o ear_n of_o all_o man_n knox_n
in_o the_o sixth_o year_n of_o the_o same_o darius_n so_o that_o from_o the_o second_o year_n of_o cyrus_n unto_o the._n 6._o year_n of_o darius_n be_v 46._o year_n wherein_o they_o be_v a_o building_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n follow_v i_o will_v worship_v towards_o the_o holy_a temple_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o both_o the_o temple_n and_o ceremonial_a service_n at_o christ_n come_n be_v abolish_v so_o that_o now_o god_n will_v be_v worship_v only_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n geneva_n of_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o the_o outward_a service_n of_o the_o temple_n trust_v not_o in_o lie_a word_n say_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n 4._o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o believe_v not_o the_o false_a prophet_n which_o say_v that_o for_o the_o temple_n sake_n &_o the_o sacrifice_n there_o the_o lord_n will_v preserve_v you_o and_o so_o nourish_v you_o in_o your_o sin_n and_o vain_a confidence_n for_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n after_o god_n show_v on_o what_o condition_n he_o make_v his_o promise_n to_o this_o temple_n yâ—_z they_o shall_v be_v a_o holy_a people_n unto_o he_o as_o he_o will_v be_v a_o faithful_a god_n unto_o they_o geneva_n how_o church_n or_o temple_n be_v not_o to_o be_v build_v to_o saint_n saint_n austen_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr imitat_fw-la austen_n dei_fw-la say_v plain_o we_o build_v no_o temple_n unto_o our_o martyr_n and_o again_o in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o maximinus_n a_o bishop_n of_o the_o arrian_n if_o we_o shall_v say_v he_o build_v a_o church_n of_o timber_n &_o stone_n unto_o some_o excellent_a holy_a angel_n shall_v we_o not_o be_v accurse_v by_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n therefore_o if_o we_o shall_v commit_v sacrilege_n in_o make_v a_o temple_n to_o every_o creature_n whatsoever_o how_o may_v it_o be_v that_o god_n be_v not_o true_a unto_o who_o we_o make_v no_o temple_n but_o we_o ourselves_o be_v a_o temple_n for_o he_o bullinger_n fol._n 1127._o how_o the_o pope_n do_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o god_n compare_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n with_o the_o constitution_n of_o man_n bilney_n and_o you_o shall_v easy_o understand_v yâ—_z the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o they_o call_v the_o pope_n to_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o god_n and_o to_o be_v extol_v above_o all_o that_o be_v name_v god_n it_o be_v write_v 17_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v holy_a which_o be_v you_o therefore_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o which_o temple_n i_o will_v prove_v the_o pope_n to_o sit_v as_o god_n and_o to_o be_v exalt_v above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n for_o who_o so_o contemn_v the_o decalogue_n or_o the_o table_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n of_o god_n there_o be_v but_o a_o small_a punishment_n for_o he_o neither_o be_v that_o punishment_n to_o death_n but_o contrariwise_o he_o that_o shall_v contemn_v or_o violate_v speak_v to_o friar_n brusiard_v the_o constitution_n which_o you_o call_v the_o sanction_n of_o man_n be_v count_v by_o all_o man_n judgement_n guilty_a of_o death_n what_o be_v this_o but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o sit_v and_o to_o reign_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o man_n conscience_n as_o god_n bilney_n in_o the_o book_n of_o mar._n fol._n 1140._o temptation_n what_o temptation_n be_v temptation_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o take_v proof_n or_o trial_n of_o any_o thing_n wherefore_o the_o end_n of_o temptation_n be_v right_o call_v knowledge_n and_o they_o which_o will_v pass_v over_o a_o water_n do_v try_v out_o the_o shallow_a place_n to_o know_v the_o depth_n of_o the_o water_n wound_n also_o be_v try_v of_o surgeon_n to_o feel_v the_o déepenesse_n of_o they_o in_o tempt_v therefore_o knowledge_n be_v seek_v but_o god_n need_v not_o that_o new_a and_o fresh_a knowledge_n for_o such_o be_v his_o nature_n that_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n most_o perfect_o but_o when_o he_o tempt_v he_o only_o do_v it_o to_o lead_v man_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o know_v wherefore_o when_o he_o sometime_o tempt_v good_a and_o holyman_n he_o bring_v into_o light_n and_o make_v open_v the_o faith_n obediencer_n strength_n and_o godliness_n which_o before_o lay_v hide_v in_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o which_o see_v the_o same_o thing_n may_v glorify_v god_n the_o author_n of_o they_o and_o that_o they_o which_o be_v so_o tempt_v when_o they_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n may_v give_v thanks_n and_o desire_n of_o he_o that_o even_o as_o he_o have_v do_v now_o so_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o help_v they_o continual_o in_o temptation_n pet._n mar._n upon_o judic_n fol._n 33._o how_o temptation_n general_o be_v not_o evil_a all_o temptation_n or_o trial_n be_v not_o evil_a for_o god_n tempt_v his_o servant_n one_o friend_n be_v tempt_v of_o a_o other_o the_o child_n be_v try_v by_o the_o father_n the_o wife_n by_o her_o husband_n the_o servant_n by_o his_o master_n not_o that_o they_o may_v be_v hurt_v by_o trial_n but_o rather_o that_o they_o may_v thereby_o be_v profit_v the_o devil_n also_o tempt_v whereupon_o also_o he_o be_v call_v a_o temptor_n in_o the_o scripture_n also_o enemy_n use_v to_o tempt_v not_o to_o profit_v thereby_o but_o to_o hurt_v and_o destroy_v this_o kind_n of_o temptation_n be_v wicked_a therefore_o the_o lord_n have_v exhort_v we_o to_o beware_v of_o those_o which_o tempt_v with_o a_o evil_a mind_n 16_o when_o he_o will_v we_o not_o only_o to_o be_v innocent_a as_o dove_n but_o also_o wise_a as_o serpent_n marlo_n upon_o john_n fol._n 283._o the_o israelite_n be_v rebuke_v of_o moses_n for_o tempt_v the_o lord_n wherefore_o do_v you_o tempt_v the_o lord._n 2._o ¶_o why_o distrust_v you_o god_n why_o look_v you_o not_o for_o succour_v of_o he_o without_o murmur_v against_o god_n geneva_n how_o god_n tempt_v no_o man_n to_o evil_a god_n tempt_v not_o unto_o evil_n 13_o ¶_o almighty_a god_n have_v ever_o tempt_v and_o prove_v his_o elect_a by_o trouble_n and_o persecution_n and_o by_o nurture_v they_o with_o outward_a plague_n nevertheless_o he_o do_v it_o not_o unto_o evil_n but_o for_o good_a name_o because_o he_o love_v they_o and_o will_v have_v their_o faith_n exercise_v thus_o tempt_v he_o abraham_n genesis_n 22._o â—_o and_o the_o israelite_n deut._n 8._o 2._o as_o for_o temptation_n that_o we_o pray_v in_o our_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la to_o be_v deliver_v from_o it_o be_v the_o 〈…〉_o and_o concupiscence_n of_o our_o flesh_n whereby_o we_o be_v entice_v unto_o evil_a tindale_n ¶_o this_o word_n to_o tempt_v be_v take_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o it_o betoken_v to_o entice_v a_o man_n to_o evil_a after_o this_o say_n we_o say_v that_o god_n tempt_v not_o man_n for_o as_o god_n be_v of_o his_o own_o nature_n good_a and_o canâ—e_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v entice_v to_o evil_a so_o do_v he_o move_v or_o entice_v no_o man_n to_o sin_n which_o he_o himself_o do_v detest_v and_o abhor_v here_o we_o learn_v that_o if_o we_o sin_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o put_v the_o fault_n in_o god_n but_o in_o our_o own_o self_n second_o this_o word_n to_o tempt_v be_v take_v for_o to_o prove_v as_o when_o we_o say_v god_n tempt_v abraham_n gen._n 22._o 1._o and_o that_o he_o do_v tempt_v the_o israelite_n deut._n 8._o 2._o that_o be_v to_o say_v do_v prove_v abraham_n and_o try_v the_o israelite_n whether_o they_o love_v he_o or_o not_o sir_n i._o cheek_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o saducee_n tempt_v of_o christ._n then_o come_v the_o pharisee_n and_o saducee_n to_o tempt_v he_o 1â—_n ¶_o to_o try_v whether_o he_o can_v do_v that_o which_o they_o desire_v but_o their_o purpose_n be_v naught_o for_o they_o think_v to_o find_v some_o thing_n in_o he_o by_o that_o mean_n whereupon_o they_o may_v have_v just_a occasion_n to_o reprehend_v he_o or_o distrust_n and_o curiosity_n move_v they_o so_o to_o do_v for_o by_o such_o mean_n also_o be_v god_n say_v to_o be_v tempt_v that_o be_v to_o say_v provoke_v to_o anger_n as_o though_o man_n will_v strive_v with_o he_o beza_n ¶_o man_n tempt_v god_n either_o by_o their_o incrudelitie_n or_o curiosity_n geneva_n how_o christ_n be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n to_o be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n 1â—_n ¶_o to_o the_o end_n he_o overcome_v these_o temptation_n may_v get_v the_o victory_n for_o us._n geneva_n christ_n be_v by_o and_o by_o after_o baptism_n tempt_v which_o thing_n we_o must_v look_v for_o yea_o the_o more_o we_o shall_v increase_v in_o faith_n and_o virtuous_a live_n the_o more_o strong_o will_v satan_n assault_v us._n sir_n i._o cheek_n when_o the_o devil_n have_v end_v his_o temptation_n
the_o horn_n of_o the_o unicorn_n by_o these_o unicorn_n understande_v the_o common_a people_n of_o the_o jew_n 21_o which_o cruel_o and_o furious_o put_v themselves_o in_o press_n against_o christ_n cry_v crucify_v he_o crucify_v he_o mat._n 27._o 22._o t._n m._n universal_a church_n what_o it_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n be_v a_o multitude_n gather_v of_o all_o manner_n of_o nation_n 4_o which_o be_v set_v a_o sunder_a and_o disperse_v by_o distance_n of_o place_n do_v nevertheless_o consent_v in_o the_o one_o truth_n of_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n and_o be_v knit_v together_o in_o oneself_o same_o bond_n of_o religion_n but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o all_o christ_n member_n to_o grow_v together_o into_o one_o place_n under_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v comprehend_v the_o several_a church_n which_o be_v dispose_v in_o every_o town_n and_o uillage_n according_a as_o man_n necessity_n require_v so_o as_o each_o one_o of_o they_o do_v worthy_o bear_v the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n do_v paul_n say_v that_o he_o have_v a_o daily_a care_n for_o all_o church_n 2._o cor._n 11._o 28._o marl_n fol._n 7._o whether_o christ_n church_n or_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o universal_a church_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v that_o true_a universal_a church_n that_o have_v always_o remain_v and_o ever_o shall_v read_v s._n augustine_n to_o casulane_n epist._n 80._o where_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o romish_a church_n and_o other_o western_a church_n agree_v with_o she_o 2_o guiâ—e_v exempt_v from_o christ_n universal_a church_n as_o one_o depart_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n prove_v against_o the_o universal_a head_n ¶_o looke_n pope_n vnqvietnesse_n of_o the_o flesh_n look_v messenger_z of_o satan_n vnsaverie_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n of_o job._n that_o which_o be_v unsaverie_a 6._o shall_v it_o be_v eat_v without_o salt_n ¶_o can_v a_o man_n taste_n delight_n in_o that_o that_o have_v no_o savour_n mean_v that_o none_o take_v pleasure_n in_o affliction_n see_v they_o can_v away_o with_o thing_n that_o be_v unsaverie_a to_o the_o mouth_n geneva_n until_o what_o this_o word_n until_o do_v signify_v known_a she_o not_o until_o she_o have_v bring_v forth_o her_o first_o beget_v son_n 25_o ¶_o this_o word_n until_o also_o do_v sometime_o signify_v the_o certainty_n and_o appoint_a time_n and_o sometime_o it_o signify_v the_o time_n infinite_a without_o end_n or_o cease_v as_o in_o these_o place_n that_o follow_v i_o be_o i_o be_o and_o until_o you_o wax_v old_a i_o be_o now_o in_o this_o place_n because_o he_o say_v until_o they_o be_v old_a he_o will_v be_v their_o god_n will_v be_v therefore_o when_o they_o be_v old_a cease_v or_o leave_v off_o to_o be_v their_o god_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o his_o apostle_n behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n will_v the_o lord_n after_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n forsake_v his_o disciple_n again_o the_o psalmist_n say_v â—_o he_o shall_v reign_v until_o he_o have_v put_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o fâ—â—â—e_n shall_v he_o therefore_o when_o his_o enemy_n be_v subdue_v reign_v no_o longâ—â—_n again_o as_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o maid_n do_v waâ—te_a upon_o thou_o hand_n of_o her_o mistress_n even_o so_o do_v our_o eye_n way_n upon_o thou_o until_o thou_o have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o when_o the_o lord_n therefore_o have_v compassion_n and_o mercy_n upon_o we_o shall_v we_o wait_v no_o long_o in_o the_o like_a sense_n this_o word_n until_o be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n for_o the_o evangelist_n say_v he_o know_v she_o not_o until_o she_o have_v bring_v forth_o her_o son_n that_o we_o may_v much_o more_o perceive_v and_o gather_v that_o he_o know_v she_o not_o after_o marl_n upon_o mat._n fol._n 19_o ¶_o christ_n be_v here_o call_v the_o first_o bear_v because_o she_o have_v never_o any_o before_o and_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o any_o she_o have_v after_o neither_o yet_o do_v this_o word_n until_o import_v always_o a_o time_n follow_v wherein_o the_o contrary_n may_v be_v affirm_v as_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o he_o will_v be_v present_a with_o his_o disciple_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n mean_v not_o that_o after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n he_o will_v not_o be_v with_o they_o geneva_n this_o little_a word_n until_o in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v also_o that_o a_o thing_n shall_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o time_n to_o come_v as_o michol_n have_v no_o child_n until_o her_o death_n day_n 2._o samuel_n 6._o 23._o and_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o evangelist_n behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n beza_n unworthy_o of_o the_o unworthy_a receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n saint_n paul_n do_v not_o say_v that_o judas_n do_v eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n unworthe_o â—7_n for_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o his_o body_n unworthe_o but_o of_o the_o sacrament_n unworthe_o for_o he_o say_v whosoever_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n unworthe_o eat_v and_o drink_v his_o own_o damnation_n because_o he_o make_v no_o difference_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o not_o because_o he_o eat_v the_o lord_n body_n if_o judas_n do_v eat_v christ_n body_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o judas_n be_v save_v for_o christ_n say_v in_o the_o 6._o of_o john_n ve_fw-la 45._o whosoever_o eat_v my_o flesh_n &_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o in_o the_o last_o day_n r._n woodman_n in_o the_o b._n of_o mar._n fol._n 2181._o who_o eat_v christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n unworthe_o he_o eat_v this_o bread_n unworthe_o which_o regard_v not_o the_o purpose_n for_o the_o which_o christ_n do_v institute_v it_o which_o come_v not_o to_o it_o with_o spiritual_a hunger_n to_o eat_v through_o faith_n his_o very_a body_n which_o the_o bread_n represent_v by_o the_o break_n &_o distribute_v of_o it_o which_o come_v not_o with_o a_o merry_a heart_n give_v god_n hearty_a thanks_n for_o their_o deliveraunce_n from_o sin_n which_o do_v not_o much_o more_o eat_v in_o their_o heart_n the_o death_n of_o his_o body_n than_o they_o do_v the_o bread_n with_o their_o mouth_n objection_n he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v this_o sacrament_n unworthe_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n now_o say_v they_o how_o shall_v they_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n which_o receive_v it_o unworthe_o except_o it_o be_v the_o very_a body_n &_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n answer_n he_o that_o despise_v the_o king_n seal_n or_o letter_n offend_v against_o his_o own_o person_n arm_n he_o that_o violent_o pluck_v down_o his_o grace_n arm_n or_o breke_v his_o broad_a seal_n with_o a_o furious_a mind_n or_o with_o violence_n commit_v treason_n against_o his_o own_o person_n &_o yet_o his_o arm_n &_o broad_a seal_n be_v not_o his_o own_o person_n he_o yâ—_z clip_v the_o king_n coin_n commit_v treason_n against_o the_o king_n person_n &_o the_o commonwealth_n &_o yet_o yâ—_z money_n be_v neither_o the_o king_n person_n nor_o yâ—_z commonwealth_n s._n paul_n say_v yâ—_z every_o man_n which_o pray_v or_o prech_v with_o e_o cover_v head_n shame_v his_o head_n &_o his_o head_n be_v christ_n shall_v we_o therefore_o imagine_v yâ—_z christ_n be_v naturaly_a in_o every_o man_n head_n s._n austen_n say_v that_o he_o do_v no_o less_o sin_n which_o negligent_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o do_v the_o other_o whichâ—unworthely_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n &_o blood_n ¶_o here_o it_o be_v plain_a yâ—_z christ_n natural_a body_n be_v not_o in_o the_o word_n when_o it_o be_v preched_a &_o yet_o he_o sin_v no_o less_o say_v s._n austen_n the_o negligent_o hear_v it_o then_o do_v he_o that_o unworthe_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n s._n peter_n witness_v that_o our_o heart_n be_v purify_v by_o faith_n true_a faith_n therefore_o be_v the_o cleanesse_n of_o christian_n 9_o whereupon_o s._n austen_n say_v the_o unbeléever_n eat_v not_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n spiritual_o but_o rather_o eat_v &_o drink_v the_o sacrament_n of_o so_o great_a a_o thing_n to_o his_o own_o condemnation_n because_o be_v unclean_a he_o have_v presume_v to_o come_v to_o christ_n sacrament_n which_o no_o man_n receive_v worthy_o but_o he_o that_o be_v clean_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v bless_a be_v the_o clean_a in_o heart_n 8._o for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n bull._n 1107._o voice_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n hear_v his_o voice_n but_o see_v no_o man_n 7._o ¶_o they_o hear_v paul_n voice_n for_o
both_o for_o their_o wicked_a marriage_n unnatural_a copulation_n idolatry_n of_o spiritual_a whoredom_n with_o moloch_n and_o such_o like_a abomination_n geneva_n what_o be_v call_v spiritual_a whoredom_n offer_v to_o devil_n 7._o after_o who_o they_o have_v go_v a_o whore_v ¶_o idolatry_n be_v spiritual_a whoredom_n because_o faith_n towards_o god_n be_v break_v geneva_n soothsaier_n to_o go_v a_o whore_v after_o they_o 6._o ¶_o to_o esteem_v sorcerer_n or_o conjurer_n be_v spiritual_a whoredom_n or_o idolatry_n gen._n wicked_a what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wicked_a i_o and_o my_o people_n be_v wicked_a â—7_n ¶_o the_o wicked_a confess_v their_o sin_n to_o their_o condemnation_n but_o they_o can_v believe_v to_o obtain_v remission_n geneva_n ¶_o to_o be_v wicked_a be_v to_o be_v without_o the_o knowledge_n and_o feel_v of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o without_o hope_n to_o receive_v any_o goodness_n at_o his_o hand_n so_o that_o we_o can_v patient_o hear_v any_o of_o his_o truth_n nor_o believe_v they_o neither_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v teach_v to_o other_o as_o it_o appear_v in_o all_o psalm_n and_o in_o esay_n 57_o tindale_n the_o wicked_a be_v like_o the_o rage_a sea_n yâ—_z can_v rest_v 20_o their_o evil_a conscience_n do_v ever_o torment_v they_o and_o therefore_o they_o can_v never_o have_v rest_n geneva_n there_o be_v no_o peace_n say_v the_o lord_n unto_o the_o wicked_a 22_o ¶_o thus_o he_o speak_v that_o the_o wicked_a hypocrite_n shall_v not_o abuse_v god_n name_n in_o who_o be_v neither_o faith_n nor_o repentance_n geneva_n how_o the_o wicked_a be_v punish_v for_o do_v wrong_a to_o the_o wicked_a as_o i_o have_v do_v say_v adonibesech_n so_o god_n have_v do_v to_o i_o again_o 7._o ¶_o here_o note_n that_o the_o gentile_n have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o say_v paul_n rom._n 1._o and_o that_o they_o know_v the_o law_n &_o righteousness_n natural_a of_o which_o moses_n deut._n 19_o d._n and_o exo._n 21._o c._n but_o in_o the_o punishment_n of_o adonibesech_n be_v this_o chief_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o god_n not_o only_o avenge_v the_o wrong_n that_o the_o wicked_a do_v to_o the_o good_a but_o also_o that_o which_o the_o wicked_a do_v to_o the_o wicked_a the_o 70._o king_n who_o thumb_n and_o great_a toe_n he_o cut_v off_o be_v wicked_a man_n yet_o he_o be_v punish_v for_o the_o injury_n and_o cruelty_n do_v unto_o they_o such_o a_o example_n have_v you_o also_o amos._n 2._o what_o punishment_n shall_v they_o have_v then_o that_o cruel_o slay_v the_o good_a not_o small_a be_v you_o sure_o t._n m._n how_o the_o wicked_a eat_v not_o christ_n body_n he_o that_o eat_v christ_n body_n 54_o have_v everlasting_a life_n ergo_fw-la than_o the_o wicked_a eat_v not_o christ_n body_n he_o that_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n abide_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o he_o but_o the_o wicked_a abide_v not_o in_o christ_n nor_o christ_n in_o they_o ergo_fw-la the_o wicked_a eat_v not_o his_o flesh_n nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n i._o frith_n widow_n objection_n of_o the_o papist_n paul_n say_v they_o blame_v the_o widow_n 5._o which_o after_o the_o old_a jews_n manner_n choose_v to_o serve_v yâ—_z congregation_n when_o they_o be_v find_v of_o the_o common_a purse_n have_v list_n afterward_o to_o marry_v answer_n this_o place_n say_v melanctâ—â—on_n marriage_n many_o of_o the_o papistike_a votary_n wrest_v it_o for_o their_o vow_n because_o that_o there_o they_o be_v say_v to_o reject_v their_o first_o faith_n which_o faith_n some_o of_o they_o interpret_v it_o of_o the_o break_n of_o their_o vow_n but_o i_o will_v answer_v thereto_o simple_o and_o plain_o that_o which_o they_o call_v their_o first_o faith_n in_o that_o place_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o such_o vow_n but_o of_o their_o first_o and_o principal_a faith_n in_o christ_n as_o a_o little_a before_o he_o say_v if_o any_o man_n care_v not_o for_o his_o own_o and_o chief_o for_o his_o own_o household_n he_o deni_v to_o be_v a_o faithful_a and_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n for_o paul_n blame_v those_o woman_n which_o so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v needy_a they_o will_v be_v sad_a and_o modest_a serve_v they_o faithful_o but_o afterward_o when_o they_o be_v find_v of_o yâ—_z common_a charge_n they_o begin_v to_o wax_v wanton_a and_o light_n and_o to_o neglect_v their_o office_n for_o these_o evil_a manner_n say_v he_o that_o they_o reject_v their_o chief_a faith_n or_o principal_a promise_n to_o god_n cast_v off_o their_o faith_n whereby_o they_o shall_v have_v please_v god_n for_o their_o very_a faith_n be_v reject_v when_o their_o conscience_n be_v defile_v beside_o this_o if_o they_o contend_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o vow_n then_o be_v their_o own_o self_n condemn_v with_o the_o same_o text_n command_v they_o to_o put_v back_o young_a person_n from_o such_o vow_n &_o to_o receive_v none_o before_o 60._o year_n old_a and_o why_o then_o call_v they_o it_o a_o lawful_a vow_n at_o 21._o year_n also_o if_o there_o have_v be_v in_o those_o day_n any_o such_o common_a vow_n sure_o they_o have_v be_v make_v without_o any_o superstition_n wherefore_o these_o new_a find_v vow_n of_o monk_n and_o priest_n be_v tangle_v with_o full_a many_o wicked_a persuasion_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o looke_n vow_n first_o wife_n what_o a_o commodity_n she_o be_v to_o her_o husband_n antipater_n a_o heathen_a writer_n in_o sermone_fw-la de_fw-fr nuptijs_fw-la have_v these_o word_n whosoever_o say_v he_o have_v not_o have_v trial_n of_o a_o wife_n and_o child_n he_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a of_o true_a mutual_a good_a will_n love_n in_o wedlock_n be_v mutual_o show_v when_o man_n and_o wife_n do_v not_o communicate_v wealth_n child_n and_o heart_n alone_o as_o friend_n be_v wont_v â—o_o do_v but_o have_v their_o body_n in_o common_a also_o which_o friend_n can_v do_v and_o therefore_o euripides_n say_v aâ—â—de_v the_o deadly_a hate_n he_o bear_v unto_o woman_n write_v these_o verse_n in_o commendation_n of_o marriage_n the_o wife_n that_o gad_v not_o giglot_n wise_a with_o every_o flirt_a gill_n but_o honest_o do_v keep_v at_o home_n not_o set_v to_o gossip_v still_o be_v to_o her_o husband_n in_o his_o care_n a_o pass_v sweet_a delight_n she_o heal_v his_o sickness_n all_o and_o call_v again_o his_o die_a spirit_n by_o fawn_v on_o his_o angry_a look_n she_o turn_v they_o into_o smile_n and_o keep_v her_o husband_n secret_n close_o when_o friend_n work_v wâ—ly_a guilâ—s_n bullinger_n fol._n 224._o how_o this_o place_n follow_v be_v understand_v come_v not_o at_o your_o wife_n 1â—_n that_o be_v when_o you_o will_v serve_v the_o lord_n you_o shall_v put_v from_o you_o all_o lust_n and_o fleshly_a concupiscence_n give_v yourselves_o whole_o to_o prayer_n and_o abstinence_n as_o paul_n teach_v 1._o cor._n 7._o 29._o that_o they_o that_o have_v wife_n shall_v be_v as_o though_o they_o have_v none_o t._n m._n but_o give_v yourselves_o to_o prayer_n and_o abstinence_n that_o you_o may_v at_o that_o time_n attend_v only_o upon_o the_o lord_n 1._o cor._n 7_o 5._o geneva_n the_o difference_n between_o a_o wife_n and_o a_o concubine_n look_v concubine_n wild_a beast_n what_o be_v signify_v here_o by_o wild_a beast_n the_o wild_a beast_n shall_v worship_v i_o 2d_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n signify_v he_o also_o the_o heathen_a which_o be_v wild_a rude_a and_o beastly_a concern_v godly_a knowledge_n these_o say_v he_o that_o he_o will_v tame_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o thing_n he_o signify_v by_o water_n and_o stream_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o hereafter_o do_v hurt_v in_o the_o church_n but_o shall_v put_v their_o shoulder_n under_o the_o yoke_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v rule_v with_o the_o law_n of_o charity_n t._n m._n they_o shall_v have_v such_o abundance_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o they_o return_v home_o even_o in_o the_o dry_a and_o barren_a place_n that_o the_o very_a beast_n shall_v feel_v my_o benefit_n &_o shall_v acknowledge_v they_o much_o more_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v thankful_a for_o the_o same_o geneva_n will_v of_o god._n how_o all_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v by_o god_n will_n these_o be_v the_o great_a and_o most_o exquisite_a work_n of_o god_n 12â—_n that_o whereas_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n have_v sin_v that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v do_v not_o that_o he_o will_v but_o that_o it_o will_v even_o by_o the_o same_o will_n of_o the_o creature_n whereby_o that_o be_v do_v that_o the_o creator_n will_v not_o he_o fulfil_v that_o he_o will_v use_v well_o even_o evil_a thing_n as_o good_a himself_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n to_o the_o damnation_n of_o they_o who_o he_o just_o foreordeined_n to_o punishment_n and_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o they_o who_o he_o merciful_o
a_o great_a fear_n upon_o those_o that_o see_v they_o 11_o ¶_o that_o be_v to_o say_v when_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n see_v they_o avail_v nothing_o by_o put_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n to_o death_n they_o be_v sore_o afraid_a like_v as_o at_o this_o day_n many_o of_o the_o persecuter_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v constrain_v to_o say_v that_o they_o lose_v their_o labour_n utterlie_o in_o persecute_v those_o that_o be_v against_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n for_o the_o more_o of_o they_o that_o be_v burn_v and_o put_v to_o death_n the_o mo_z do_v come_v away_o from_o the_o untoward_a doctrine_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n martyr_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o churchy_n marl_n upon_o the_o apoc._n fol._n 159._o bodie_n what_o a_o natural_a body_n be_v a_o natural_a body_n be_v he_o that_o be_v lead_v by_o his_o affection_n 14_o not_o understand_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n tindale_n what_o a_o spiritual_a body_n be_v a_o spiritual_a body_n be_v he_o 14_o that_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n how_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o one_o place_n dardamus_n do_v write_v unto_o saint_n austen_n for_o the_o exposition_n of_o these_o word_n dardamus_fw-la that_o christ_n speak_v unto_o the_o thief_n say_v this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n and_o wist_v not_o how_o to_o understand_v it_o whether_o christ_n mean_v that_o the_o thief_n shall_v be_v in_o paradise_n with_o christ_n soul_n or_o with_o his_o body_n or_o with_o his_o godhead_n thereupon_o saint_n austen_n write_v that_o as_o touch_v christ_n body_n that_o day_n it_o be_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n &_o say_v it_o be_v not_o in_o paradise_n although_o it_o be_v in_o a_o garden_n that_o he_o be_v bury_v for_o christ_n he_o say_v mean_v of_o a_o place_n of_o joy_n and_o that_o be_v not_o say_v s._n augustine_n in_o his_o sepulchre_n and_o as_o for_o christ_n soul_n it_o be_v that_o day_n in_o hell_n and_o no_o man_n will_v say_v that_o paradise_n be_v there_o wherefore_o say_v s._n austen_n the_o text_n must_v needs_o be_v understand_v that_o christ_n speak_v it_o of_o his_o godhead_n ¶_o here_o s._n austen_n say_v plain_o that_o christ_n body_n as_o touch_v his_o manhood_n be_v in_o the_o grave_n and_o as_o touch_v his_o soul_n it_o be_v in_o hell_n so_o that_o while_o his_o body_n be_v in_o the_o grave_n it_o be_v not_o in_o paradise_n for_o if_o he_o have_v think_v that_o christ_n body_n or_o soul_n may_v have_v be_v in_o diverse_a place_n at_o once_o he_o will_v not_o have_v say_v that_o the_o text_n must_v needs_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o divinity_n again_o as_o touch_v his_o manhood_n he_o be_v in_o earth_n and_o not_o in_o heaven_n where_o he_o now_o be_v when_o he_o say_v no_o man_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o descend_v from_o heaven_n the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n ¶_o doubt_v not_o say_v austen_n again_o but_o that_o christ_n our_o lord_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o same_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n wherein_o the_o father_n be_v great_a be_v whole_a present_a in_o all_o place_n as_o touch_v his_o godhead_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o same_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o god_n and_o in_o some_o place_n of_o heaven_n for_o the_o cordition_n of_o his_o very_a body_n here_o s._n austen_n say_v as_o touch_v his_o manhood_n he_o be_v only_o in_o one_o certain_a place_n in_o heaven_n and_o not_o in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o ¶_o the_o same_o one_o man_n be_v local_a that_o be_v to_o say_v contain_v in_o one_o place_n as_o touch_v his_o manhood_n 2._o which_o be_v also_o god_n unmeasurable_a from_o the_o father_n the_o same_o one_o man_n as_o touch_v the_o substance_n of_o his_o manhood_n be_v absent_a from_o heaven_n when_o he_o be_v in_o earth_n and_o so_o forsake_v the_o earth_n when_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o as_o touch_v his_o godhead_n &_o unmeasurable_a substance_n he_o neither_o forsake_v heaven_n when_o he_o descend_v from_o heaven_n nor_o forsake_v the_o earth_n when_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n which_o may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o most_o sure_a word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o to_o show_v his_o humanity_n to_o be_v local_a that_o be_v to_o say_v contain_v in_o one_o place_n only_o do_v say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n i_o ascend_v unto_o my_o father_n &_o your_o father_n my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n of_o lazarus_n also_o when_o he_o say_v i_o be_o glad_a for_o your_o sake_n that_o you_o may_v believe_v for_o that_o i_o be_v not_o there_o and_o again_o show_v the_o unmeasurablenesse_n of_o his_o godhead_n &_o say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n i_o be_o with_o you_o unto_o the_o world_n end_n how_o do_v he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o because_o he_o be_v local_a and_o a_o very_a man_n or_o how_o be_v he_o present_a unto_o his_o faithful_a but_o because_o he_o be_v unmeasurable_a and_o very_a god_n ¶_o now_o may_v christ_n be_v call_v a_o stranger_n 33_o be_v he_o depart_v into_o a_o strange_a country_n see_v he_o be_v with_o we_o unto_o the_o world_n end_n and_o be_v among_o they_o that_o be_v gather_v in_o his_o name_n answer_n christ_n be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n have_v in_o he_o two_o nature_n and_o as_o man_n he_o be_v not_o with_o we_o unto_o the_o world_n end_n nor_o be_v present_a with_o his_o faithful_a gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n but_o his_o divine_a power_n &_o spirit_n be_v ever_o with_o us._n paul_n say_v he_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o corinthiaris_fw-la in_o body_n but_o he_o be_v present_a with_o they_o in_o spirit_n so_o be_v christ_n go_v hence_o say_v he_o and_o absent_a in_o his_o humanity_n which_o in_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v every_o where_o and_o in_o these_o saieng_n we_o reserve_v to_o both_o his_o nature_n their_o property_n ¶_o a_o body_n must_v needs_o be_v in_o some_o place_n dardamus_fw-la if_o it_o be_v not_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o a_o place_n it_o be_v not_o where_o if_o it_o be_v not_o where_o it_o be_v not_o ¶_o doubt_v not_o but_o jesus_n christ_n as_o concern_v the_o nature_n of_o his_o manhood_n be_v now_o there_o 17._o from_o whence_o he_o shall_v come_v and_o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o his_o man_n nature_n be_v every_o where_o for_o we_o must_v beware_v that_o we_o do_v not_o so_o establish_v his_o divinity_n to_o take_v away_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o body_n ¶_o christian_n people_n must_v believe_v that_o although_o christ_n be_v absent_a from_o we_o concern_v his_o body_n 4._o yet_o by_o his_o power_n he_o govern_v we_o &_o all_o thing_n for_o like_a as_o when_o he_o be_v conversant_a here_o in_o earth_n as_o man_n yet_o than_o he_o fill_v heaven_n even_o so_o be_v in_o heaven_n with_o his_o flesh_n yet_o fill_v the_o earth_n and_o be_v in_o they_o that_o love_v he_o ¶_o s._n ambrose_n say_v 4._o we_o must_v not_o seek_v christ_n upon_o earth_n nor_o in_o earth_n but_o in_o heaven_n where_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n ¶_o to_o go_v to_o his_o father_n from_o we_o 1._o be_v to_o take_v from_o the_o world_n the_o nature_n which_o he_o receive_v of_o us._n he_o be_v with_o we_o and_o not_o with_o us._n for_o touch_v the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n which_o he_o take_v away_o from_o we_o into_o heaven_n he_o be_v absent_a fromm_n we_o but_o by_o yâ—_z form_n of_o god_n he_o be_v present_a with_o us._n and_o nevertheless_o both_o present_a &_o absent_a he_o be_v all_o one_o christ._n ¶_o if_o the_o word_n &_o flesh_n be_v both_o of_o one_o nature_n see_v that_o the_o word_n be_v every_o where_o 4_o why_o be_v not_o the_o flesh_n than_o every_o where_n for_o when_o it_o be_v in_o earth_n then_o very_o it_o be_v not_o in_o heaven_n and_o when_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n it_o be_v not_o sure_o in_o earth_n and_o so_o sure_a that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o earth_n that_o we_o look_v for_o he_o to_o come_v from_o heaven_n ¶_o to_o be_v contain_v in_o a_o place_n and_o to_o be_v every_o where_o vigelius_n be_v diverse_a and_o contrary_a &_o one_o nature_n can_v receive_v in_o itself_o two_o diverse_a and_o contrary_a thing_n ¶_o he_o be_v create_v by_o nature_n of_o his_o flesh_n vigelius_n and_o not_o create_v by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o godhead_n he_o be_v comprehend_v in_o a_o place_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o not_o comprehend_v in_o a_o place_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o godhead_n ¶_o thus_o much_o of_o this_o matter_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o work_n of_o i._o frith_n book_n what_o the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v and_o
do_v only_o call_v his_o elect_a and_o choose_v and_o who_o he_o have_v ordain_v before_o unto_o life_n everlasting_a work_v so_o in_o they_o by_o the_o inward_a operation_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o the_o word_n preach_v to_o they_o do_v take_v root_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o life_n eternal_a he_o do_v also_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n testify_v unto_o they_o i_o mean_v unto_o their_o spirit_n that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n i._o veron_n of_o two_o manner_n of_o calling_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o vocation_n the_o one_o outward_a and_o the_o other_o inward_a by_o the_o outward_a vocation_n i_o mean_v a_o common_a and_o general_a vocation_n by_o the_o which_o god_n do_v call_v by_o his_o outward_a preach_n all_o those_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v be_v they_o choose_v or_o reprobate_n and_o by_o the_o inward_a i_o understand_v a_o vocation_n whereby_o god_n do_v not_o only_o call_v man_n by_o the_o outward_a preach_v of_o his_o word_n but_o make_v they_o to_o feel_v the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o same_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o hear_v it_o with_o their_o outward_a ear_n but_o do_v also_o receive_v it_o into_o their_o heart_n by_o faith_n whereby_o they_o be_v justify_v pet._n viret_n ¶_o the_o call_n of_o god_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o one_o be_v common_a whereby_o man_n in_o deed_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n stir_v up_o but_o they_o â—â—â—not_v bow_v for_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v offer_v please_v they_o not_o but_o the_o other_o be_v a_o convenient_a apt_a &_o mighty_a call_n whereby_o the_o mind_n be_v touch_v and_o true_o change_v after_o this_o manner_n be_v jacob_n call_v and_o not_o esau._n therefore_o the_o one_o be_v belove_v and_o the_o other_o hate_v the_o one_o draw_v and_o the_o other_o forsake_v caluine_n in_o his_o insti_fw-la fol._n 257._o god_n do_v call_v man_n two_o way_n the_o one_o be_v a_o general_a call_n by_o the_o which_o god_n with_o the_o outward_a preach_v of_o 〈…〉_o word_n do_v invite_v all_o man_n unto_o he_o yea_o those_o to_o who_o his_o word_n be_v propound_v for_o their_o damnation_n the_o other_o be_v a_o special_a â—â—ling_n that_o be_v a_o calling_z according_a to_o god_n purpose_n by_o the_o whâ—â—â—_n he_o work_v so_o through_o the_o inward_a lightning_n of_o the_o spirit_n 〈…〉_o the_o word_n preach_v be_v also_o ground_v in_o our_o heart_n truâ—_n 〈…〉_o stand_v &_o faithful_o beléeve_v even_o as_o we_o see_v yâ—_z will_v of_o god_n 〈…〉_o two_o sort_n the_o one_o preach_v and_o reveal_v in_o his_o holy_a scripture_n whereby_o he_o will_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v albeit_o for_o their_o iniquity_n few_o be_v save_v the_o other_o unsearchable_a and_o also_o unknown_a to_o we_o whereby_o he_o work_v his_o will_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n f._n n._n b._n the_o italian_a ¶_o see_v more_o in_o these_o word_n election_n predestination_n choose_a many_o be_v call_v and_o few_o be_v choose_v 16_o ¶_o all_o nation_n and_o people_n be_v by_o the_o outward_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n call_v but_o only_o they_o that_o be_v ordain_v &_o choose_v to_o life_n everlasting_a do_v believe_v and_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o word_n sir_n i._o cheek_n calf_n of_o the_o calf_n that_o aaron_n make_v and_o make_v of_o it_o a_o melt_a calf_n 4._o they_o smell_v of_o their_o leven_n of_o egypt_n where_o they_o see_v calf_n ox_n and_o serpent_n worship_v geneva_n ¶_o the_o hebrues_n when_o they_o compel_v aaron_n to_o make_v they_o a_o calf_n to_o worship_n have_v not_o that_o mind_n to_o fall_v from_o the_o true_a god_n when_o they_o confess_v that_o he_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n this_o be_v only_o their_o intent_n to_o worship_v he_o under_o some_o sign_n or_o visible_a form_n and_o they_o choose_v that_o form_n whereby_o they_o have_v see_v the_o egyptian_n express_v their_o god_n by_o pet._n mar._n upon_o judic._n camel_n how_o the_o latin_a word_n camelum_fw-la be_v take_v two_o way_n it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o camel_n 24_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o the_o latin_a text_n be_v facilius_fw-la est_fw-la camelum_fw-la acus_fw-la transire_fw-la this_o word_n camelum_fw-la a_o camel_n in_o yâ—_z english_a translation_n be_v expound_v of_o some_o to_o signify_v in_o this_o place_n the_o cabell_n of_o a_o ship_n and_o true_o that_o do_v better_a agree_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n and_o yet_o pollux_n write_v of_o yâ—_z instrument_n pertain_v to_o a_o ship_n make_v mention_n of_o this_o word_n camelus_n &_o suidas_n only_o be_v find_v to_o understand_v this_o word_n in_o that_o signification_n yet_o understand_v it_o so_o as_o it_o be_v write_v with_o ay_o &_o not_o with_o e_z as_o camilos_n and_o not_o camelos_fw-la for_o though_o there_o be_v a_o little_a difference_n in_o the_o word_n yet_o notwithstanding_o in_o sense_n there_o be_v great_a contrariety_n for_o the_o first_o signify_v a_o beast_n call_v a_o camel_n and_o the_o other_o signify_v a_o rope_n or_o cable_n of_o a_o ship_n other_o some_o do_v rather_o agree_v to_o hierom_n which_o follow_v origen_n which_o take_v this_o word_n camelum_fw-la be_v a_o greek_a word_n as_o we_o show_v before_o for_o the_o beast_n call_v a_o camel_n for_o christ_n will_v have_v it_o seem_v altogether_o as_o impossible_a for_o a_o rich_a man_n trust_v in_o his_o riches_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o for_o a_o camel_n be_v a_o monstrous_a beast_n to_o go_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n but_o &_o if_o this_o say_n seem_v to_o any_o man_n obscure_a let_v they_o remember_v the_o man_n reprehend_v of_o the_o lord_n which_o go_v to_o pluck_v yâ—_z may_v out_o of_o his_o brother_n eye_n and_o can_v not_o see_v the_o beam_n in_o his_o own_o eye_n what_o can_v be_v more_o absurd_a then_o to_o say_v that_o a_o man_n carry_v a_o beam_n in_o his_o eye_n but_o this_o absurdity_n of_o his_o word_n have_v a_o great_a emphasis_n and_o force_n marl_n fol._n 434._o candle_n or_o taper_n against_o the_o superstition_n of_o candle_n and_o taper_n in_o the_o church_n and_o whereas_o they_o bring_v thither_o burn_a candle_n vigilan_n and_o that_o at_o noon_n day_n it_o must_v needs_o come_v from_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o ethnike_v the_o old_a christian_n man_n use_v burn_v candle_n but_o it_o be_v in_o the_o night_n time_n because_o they_o dare_v not_o assemble_v together_o in_o the_o day_n season_n and_o it_o be_v not_o very_o handsome_a to_o sit_v in_o the_o dark_a whereupon_o hierom_n also_o say_v we_o do_v not_o light_a candle_n at_o broad_a day_n as_o you_o do_v slander_v we_o without_o cause_n but_o by_o this_o comfort_n we_o do_v delay_v the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n and_o do_v watch_n by_o light_n least_o like_o blind_a folk_n we_o shall_v sleep_v in_o darkness_n like_a as_o thou_o do_v musculus_fw-la fol._n 291._o ¶_o lactantius_n inveigh_v the_o heathenish_a or_o popish_a superstition_n of_o candle_n that_o have_v be_v use_v say_v accendimus_fw-la lumina_fw-la velut_fw-la in_o tenebris_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o light_a candle_n unto_o god_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o dark_a but_o if_o they_o will_v behold_v heavenly_a light_n they_o we_o call_v the_o sun_n they_o may_v understand_v that_o their_o god_n lack_v no_o light_n that_o for_o the_o use_n of_o man_n have_v give_v so_o clear_a a_o light_n and_o yet_o whereas_o in_o so_o small_a a_o circle_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o distance_n seem_v no_o big_a than_o a_o man_n head_n there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o oliâ—â—ering_a that_o the_o engine_n of_o man_n eye_n be_v not_o able_a to_o look_v direct_o upon_o it_o and_o if_o for_o a_o while_o you_o fix_v your_o sight_n thereon_o dignesse_n &_o darkness_n do_v follow_v your_o daze_v eye_n what_o light_n what_o clearness_n may_v we_o think_v to_o be_v with_o god_n with_o who_o there_o be_v no_o night_n at_o all_o who_o have_v so_o order_v this_o light_n of_o he_o that_o neither_o by_o too_o much_o shine_a beam_n nor_o over_o parch_a heat_n he_o shall_v hurtâ—_n the_o cattle_n and_o yet_o of_o both_o have_v depart_v so_o much_o as_o either_o the_o body_n of_o man_n may_v bear_v or_o ripe_n of_o the_o fruit_n require_v wherefore_o he_o conclude_v with_o these_o word_n say_v be_v he_o to_o be_v think_v to_o be_v in_o his_o right_a wit_n that_o to_o the_o author_n &_o giver_n of_o light_n offer_v up_o the_o light_n of_o candle_n and_o taper_n for_o a_o gift_n candelsticke_a why_o the_o church_n be_v liken_v to_o a_o candelsticke_n and_o the_o 7._o 20._o candlestick_n which_o thou_o see_v be_v the_o 7._o church_n ¶_o
be_v degrade_v from_o all_o their_o degree_n of_o ecclesiastical_a office_n and_o make_v irrigule_a because_o they_o have_v seek_v to_o live_v by_o filthy_a gain_n contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n pope_n martin_n in_o the_o council_n he_o call_v papa_n say_v if_o a_o man_n forget_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n &_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o do_v say_v he_o that_o have_v not_o give_v his_o money_n to_o usury_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n do_v after_o knowledge_n have_v of_o this_o general_a council_n commit_v usury_n or_o take_v centesimam_fw-la usuram_fw-la which_o be_v twelve_o in_o the_o hundred_o or_o by_o any_o filthy_a trade_n do_v make_v his_o gain_n take_v for_o diverse_a sort_n of_o thing_n for_o either_o wine_n or_o corn_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n else_o by_o buy_v and_o sell_v more_o than_o he_o have_v lay_v out_o shall_v be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o clergy_n for_o ever_o pope_n leo_n do_v also_o forbid_v the_o same_o in_o the_o laity_n be_v very_o sorry_a yâ—_z any_o christian_n man_n shall_v be_v a_o usurer_n say_v that_o yâ—_z clergy_n aught_o to_o be_v the_o more_o sharp_o punish_v for_o such_o offence_n because_o all_o other_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o afraid_a to_o offend_v when_o the_o clergy_n be_v not_o spare_v the_o decree_n say_v further_a that_o no_o alm_n ought_v to_o be_v give_v of_o evil_a get_v good_a which_o can_v be_v worse_o get_v then_o by_o usury_n a_o statute_n make_v against_o usury_n by_o a_o christian_a emperor_n call_v leo._n although_o say_v this_o godly_a emperor_n many_o of_o our_o ancestor_n have_v think_v that_o lend_n for_o usury_n may_v be_v admit_v 7_o &_o only_o for_o that_o the_o creditor_n be_v so_o hard_o &_o as_o man_n loathe_v else_o to_o lend_v yet_o we_o have_v think_v it_o most_o unworthy_a among_o the_o christian_n &_o to_o be_v utter_o abhor_v &_o eschew_v as_o a_o thing_n forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n therefore_o our_o majesty_n do_v command_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o take_v usury_n for_o any_o cause_n lest_o while_o we_o go_v about_o to_o keep_v the_o law_n &_o statute_n of_o man_n we_o do_v transgress_v thereby_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o whatsoever_o any_o man_n do_v take_v the_o same_o shall_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o principal_a place_n of_o scripture_n against_o usury_n if_o thou_o lend_v money_n to_o any_o of_o my_o people_n that_o be_v poor_a by_o thou_o 25_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o usurer_n unto_o he_o neither_o shall_v thou_o oppress_v he_o with_o usury_n if_o thy_o brother_n be_v wax_v poor_a 3â—_n &_o fall_v into_o decay_n with_o thou_o receive_v he_o as_o a_o stranger_n or_o a_o soiourner_n &_o let_v he_o live_v by_o thou_o &_o thou_o shall_v take_v no_o usury_n of_o he_o nor_o yet_o vantage_n but_o shall_v fear_v thy_o god_n that_o thy_o brother_n may_v live_v with_o thou_o thou_o shall_v not_o lend_v he_o thy_o money_n upon_o usury_n or_o lend_v he_o of_o thy_o food_n to_o have_v a_o advantage_n by_o it_o for_o i_o be_o yâ—_z lord_n your_o god_n which_o bring_v you_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n to_o give_v you_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o to_o be_v your_o god_n lord_n who_o shall_v enter_v into_o thy_o tabernacle_n 5_o he_o answer_v he_o that_o give_v not_o his_o money_n upon_o usury_n and_o take_v no_o reward_n against_o the_o innocent_a the_o soul_n yâ—_z sin_v shall_v die_v 6._o if_o a_o man_n be_v godly_a &_o do_v that_o be_v equal_a &_o right_n yâ—_z take_v not_o other_o man_n good_n by_o violence_n yâ—_z part_v his_o meat_n to_o the_o hungry_a that_o clothe_v the_o naked_a that_o dare_v nothing_o upon_o usury_n yâ—_z take_v nothing_o over_o this_o be_v a_o righteous_a man_n he_o shall_v sure_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n but_o he_o that_o gréeve_v the_o poor_a &_o needy_a yâ—_z rob_v &_o spoil_v that_o give_v not_o the_o debtor_n his_o pledge_n again_o yâ—_z dare_v upon_o usury_n &_o take_v more_o over_o shall_v this_o man_n live_v no_o he_o shall_v not_o live_v see_v he_o have_v do_v all_o these_o abomination_n he_o shall_v die_v and_o his_o blood_n shall_v be_v upon_o he_o of_o who_o a_o man_n may_v take_v usury_n unto_o a_o stranger_n thou_o may_v lend_v upon_o usury_n 20_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o this_o be_v permit_v for_o a_o time_n for_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n ask_v usury_n of_o he_o only_o who_o thou_o desire_v worthy_o to_o hurt_v and_o with_o who_o thou_o may_v lawful_o wage_v battle_n for_o of_o he_o thou_o may_v lawful_o demand_v usury_n and_o be_v bold_a to_o bite_v he_o therewith_o because_o thou_o may_v kill_v he_o without_o offence_n he_o fight_v without_o weapon_n that_o take_v usurye_n yea_o he_o do_v revenge_v himself_o of_o his_o enemy_n without_o any_o sword_n that_o do_v exaxt_v usury_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o true_o there_o be_v no_o cunning_a way_n to_o undo_v a_o man_n then_o by_o usurye_n for_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o pleasure_v he_o he_o be_v undo_v before_o he_o be_v aware_a d._n wilson_n fol._n 23._o lend_v one_o to_o another_o 35_o hope_v for_o nothing_o over_o and_o above_o that_o you_o do_v lend_v whereby_o not_o only_o all_o contract_n and_o usury_n upon_o lone_a in_o respect_n of_o time_n be_v forbid_v but_o the_o very_a hope_n also_o to_o look_v for_o a_o good_a turn_n again_o or_o any_o thing_n else_o over_o and_o above_o the_o principal_a be_v utter_o bar_v and_o clean_o take_v away_o neither_o be_v your_o exposition_n sound_a master_n civilian_n in_o this_o behalf_n that_o will_v have_v christ_n meaning_n to_o be_v lend_v that_o man_n shall_v never_o look_v for_o their_o principal_n again_o for_o then_o christ_n may_v have_v say_v give_v free_o whereby_o be_v include_v a_o clear_a renounce_v to_o ask_v back_o a_o gift_n give_v whereas_o in_o â—â—nding_v it_o be_v never_o so_o mean_v in_o common_a reason_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v never_o hope_v to_o have_v his_o own_o again_o neither_o will_v man_n loose_v their_o principal_n except_o some_o great_a matter_n move_v they_o as_o the_o extreme_a poverty_n of_o the_o party_n or_o some_o other_o like_o thing_n etc._n etc._n way_n what_o it_o be_v to_o prepare_v the_o way_n and_o path_n of_o the_o lord_n prepare_v you_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n 3_o make_v his_o path_n straight_o ¶_o to_o prepare_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o receive_v glad_o his_o grace_n be_v offer_v unto_o we_o and_o with_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n to_o pass_v away_o those_o thing_n that_o may_v offend_v the_o eye_n of_o his_o divine_a majesty_n to_o make_v his_o path_n path._n straight_o be_v to_o interpret_v or_o expound_v his_o holy_a law_n after_o the_o spirit_n &_o to_o seek_v jesus_n in_o the_o spirit_n for_o they_o yâ—_z do_v yet_o stick_v to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n and_o seek_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o their_o own_o work_n know_v not_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o spirit_n faith_n and_o truth_n do_v walk_v in_o crooked_a path_n sir_n i._o cheek_n prepare_v you_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord._n â—_o ¶_o mean_v cyrus_n &_o darius_n which_o shall_v deliver_v god_n people_n out_o of_o captivity_n and_o make_v they_o a_o ready_a way_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o this_o be_v full_o accomplish_v when_o john_n the_o baptist_n bring_v tiding_n of_o jesus_n christ_n come_v who_o be_v the_o true_a deliverer_n of_o his_o church_n from_o sin_n and_o satan_n math._n 3._o 3_o geneva_n what_o the_o way_n of_o sinner_n be_v that_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o way_n of_o sinner_n 1â—_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o the_o way_n of_o sinner_n be_v their_o manner_n and_o ordinance_n in_o which_o they_o walk_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o way_n way_n way_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v take_v for_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v or_o go_v about_o be_v it_o good_a or_o bad_a as_o in_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o this_o psalm_n t._n m._n what_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n be_v i_o have_v choose_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n 30_o ¶_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n be_v the_o life_n that_o be_v order_v after_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n truth_n therein_o say_v david_n that_o he_o have_v walk_v &_o not_o in_o feign_a tradition_n and_o holiness_n imagine_v by_o himself_o or_o by_o any_o mortal_a man_n in_o yâ—_z same_o signification_n use_v s._n peter_n this_o word_n 2._o pet._n 2._o 1._o and_o 2._o there_o shall_v be_v false_a teacher_n etc._n etc._n by_o which_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n shall_v be_v evil_o speak_v of_o t._n m._n take_v from_o i_o the_o way_n of_o lie_v 29_o ¶_o instruct_v i_o in_o thy_o word_n whereby_o my_o mind_n may_v be_v purge_v
from_o vanity_n and_o teach_v to_o obey_v thy_o will_n geneva_n walk_n what_o it_o be_v to_o walk_v with_o god_n to_o walk_v with_o god_n be_v to_o live_v godly_a 22._o and_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o commandment_n enoch_n walk_v with_o god_n and_o be_v no_o more_o see_v he_o live_v godly_a and_o dye_v god_n take_v he_o away_o that_o be_v hide_v his_o body_n as_o he_o do_v moses_n and_o aaron_n lest_o haply_o they_o shall_v have_v make_v a_o idol_n of_o he_o for_o he_o be_v a_o great_a preacher_n and_o a_o holy_a man_n tindale_n this_o walk_n with_o god_n 9_o import_v that_o a_o man_n so_o give_v himself_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n as_o he_o think_v continual_o to_o give_v a_o account_n &_o acknowledge_v in_o himself_o after_o this_o manner_n he_o that_o have_v create_v &_o form_v govern_v &_o guide_v i_o i_o can_v shun_v his_o hand_n nor_o escape_v his_o judgement_n &_o therefore_o i_o must_v be_v present_a before_o his_o eye_n so_o as_o he_o shall_v see_v not_o only_o all_o my_o work_n but_o also_o my_o thought_n lo_o what_o it_o be_v to_o walk_v with_o god_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v say_v that_o enoch_n walk_v with_o god_n &_o why_o because_o he_o be_v not_o pervert_v and_o although_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v at_o that_o time_n as_o corrupt_v as_o may_v be_v yet_o notwithstanding_o enoch_n continue_v uncorrupted_a &_o whereof_o come_v that_o because_o he_o gather_v his_o wit_n to_o he_o and_o give_v not_o himself_o the_o bridle_n to_o deal_v disorderly_a but_o although_o iniquity_n be_v a_o waterflud_n upon_o the_o earth_n yet_o he_o know_v that_o it_o behove_v he_o to_o walk_v as_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n caluine_n upon_o job._n how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o walk_v god_n be_v say_v to_o go_v and_o walk_v augustin_n not_o by_o change_v of_o place_n for_o he_o fill_v all_o place_n but_o by_o occupieng_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o in_o the_o prophet_n i_o will_v dwell_v among_o they_o and_o walk_v among_o they_o and_o be_v their_o god_n where_o dwell_v walk_a and_o to_o be_v their_o god_n mean_v one_o thing_n wall_n what_o this_o wall_n be_v have_v break_v down_o the_o wall_n that_o be_v a_o stop_n between_o us._n 14_o ¶_o moses_n law_n that_o be_v the_o wall_n &_o cause_n of_o hate_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v take_v away_o in_o who_o steed_n be_v love_v come_v to_o love_v one_o another_o as_o christ_n love_v us._n tindale_n break_a down_o the_o wall_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o division_n that_o be_v between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_n geneva_n war_n what_o manner_n of_o war_n be_v just_a such_o a_o war_n be_v count_v just_a which_o be_v take_v in_o hand_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o magistrate_n either_o to_o demand_v thing_n again_o or_o else_o to_o put_v away_o injury_n or_o to_o revenge_n they_o as_o it_o be_v have_v in_o the_o 23._o quest_n the_o 2._o chap._n iustum_fw-la &_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o isidorus_n for_o first_o we_o must_v beware_v yâ—_z war_n be_v not_o take_v in_o hand_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o private_a man_n but_o the_o cause_n wherefore_o war_n may_v just_o be_v make_v be_v these_o to_o require_v thing_n take_v away_o or_o else_o to_o repulse_v injury_n whereunto_o be_v agreeable_a that_o which_o augustine_n write_v in_o the_o same_o place_n in_o the_o chapter_n dominus_fw-la just_a war_n be_v that_o which_o be_v take_v to_o revenge_v injury_n after_o this_o manner_n war_n be_v proclaim_v against_o city_n when_o they_o will_v not_o either_o render_v thing_n take_v away_o or_o amend_v those_o thing_n which_o of_o they_o be_v unjust_o do_v for_o if_o they_o will_v not_o punish_v the_o guilty_a it_o be_v lawful_a for_o other_o to_o make_v war_n against_o they_o so_o all_o israel_n take_v war_n against_o the_o beniamite_n that_o a_o most_o wicked_a crime_n shall_v not_o remain_v unpunished_a but_o augustine_n add_v that_o those_o war_n also_o do_v especial_o seem_v just_a which_o be_v take_v in_o hand_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n as_o be_v many_o which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o if_o god_n once_o command_v to_o make_v war_n we_o may_v not_o seek_v any_o other_o cause_n of_o justice_n for_o god_n know_v very_o well_o what_o be_v best_a to_o be_v render_v to_o every_o man_n for_o then_o both_o captain_n and_o soldier_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v count_v author_n of_o the_o war_n as_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o law_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o people_n be_v after_o this_o manner_n call_v to_o war_n they_o ought_v not_o neglect_v the_o commandment_n wherefore_o the_o same_o augustin_n in_o his_o 205._o epistle_n to_o bonifacius_n the_o earl_n a_o man_n of_o war_n which_o at_o that_o time_n govern_v africa_n under_o caesar._n thou_o ought_v not_o say_v he_o to_o think_v yâ—_z they_o which_o with_o weapon_n serve_v the_o public_a wealth_n can_v please_v god_n this_o be_v his_o proposition_n whereof_o afterward_o he_o bring_v reason_n for_o david_n say_v he_o mode_n many_o war_n &_o yet_o be_v he_o dear_o belove_v of_o god_n pet._n mar._n upon_o judic._n fol._n 186._o what_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v take_v heed_n of_o in_o just_a war_n in_o make_v of_o just_a war_n say_v augustine_n many_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v take_v heed_n of_o for_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a that_o the_o war_n be_v just_a except_o also_o the_o world_n be_v just_o handle_v wherefore_o he_o admonish_v his_o earl_n when_o say_v he_o thou_o put_v on_o thy_o armour_n remember_v that_o thy_o strength_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o determine_v with_o thyself_o not_o to_o abuse_v that_o gift_n against_o god_n yea_o rather_o do_v this_o fight_v for_o his_o law_n and_o name_n let_v promise_n be_v keep_v even_o with_o enemy_n but_o much_o more_o with_o friend_n for_o who_o thou_o make_v war_n by_o which_o word_n he_o reprehend_v those_o soldier_n which_o be_v more_o grievous_a in_o city_n then_o the_o very_a enemy_n of_o which_o we_o see_v in_o our_o day_n a_o great_a many_o more_o than_o we_o will_v which_o when_o they_o be_v in_o their_o place_n where_o they_o winter_n it_o be_v wonderful_a to_o see_v how_o they_o handle_v the_o citizen_n and_o the_o man_n of_o the_o country_n it_o be_v horrible_a to_o see_v what_o filthy_a and_o abominable_a thing_n they_o commit_v he_o add_v also_o the_o three_o cantion_n think_v with_o thyself_o that_o war_n must_v not_o be_v make_v but_o for_o necessity_n wherefore_o let_v thy_o mind_n always_o be_v incline_v unto_o peace_n make_v war_n because_o thou_o can_v not_o otherwise_o do_v but_o if_o thou_o can_v make_v peace_n refuse_v it_o not_o pet._n mar._n upon_o judic._n fol._n 187._o the_o anabaptist_n reason_n against_o war_n these_o be_v their_o reason_n 35_o i_o be_v the_o vengeance_n and_o i_o will_v requite_v thou_o the_o lord_n christ_n kingdom_n say_v they_o be_v like_o the_o water_n of_o siloh_n 6_o which_o water_n do_v run_v quiet_o and_o without_o hurly_n burly_n their_o spear_n shall_v be_v turn_v to_o share_n 3._o and_o sword_n into_o mattock_n if_o a_o man_n give_v thou_o a_o blow_n on_o the_o right_a side_n 39_o turn_v thou_o thy_o left_a side_n he_o that_o smite_v with_o the_o sword_n 52_o shall_v perish_v with_o the_o sword_n let_v not_o the_o cockle_n be_v pull_v out_o till_o the_o harvest_n time_n 30_o our_o weapon_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o spiritual_a 3_o who_o that_o will_v read_v s._n austen_n to_o marcellinus_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n and_o to_o faustus_n manichaeus_n the_o 22_o book_n &_o in_o chrisostome_n upon_o these_o word_n do_v not_o resist_v the_o evil_a shall_v have_v all_o these_o place_n answer_v reason_n for_o war_n a_o time_n of_o war_n &_o a_o time_n of_o peace_n eccles._n 3._o 8._o david_n say_v in_o 144._o psalm_n bless_a be_v god_n which_o teach_v my_o hand_n to_o fight_v and_o my_o finger_n to_o battle_n david_n finger_n be_v fight_v finger_n yet_o david_n finger_n be_v holy_a finger_n in_o the_o book_n of_o king_n david_n say_v thus_o to_o saul_n thou_o fight_v the_o lord_n battle_n and_o abigal_n say_v to_o david_n thou_o fight_v the_o lord_n battle_n if_o some_o war_n be_v god_n war_n than_o all_o war_n be_v not_o forbid_v the_o baptist_n do_v seem_v to_o allow_v of_o soldier_n for_o he_o give_v they_o rule_n of_o life_n as_o that_o they_o shall_v hurt_v no_o man_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v content_a with_o their_o own_o wage_n paul_n will_v have_v himself_o lead_v to_o caesaria_n by_o strength_n of_o soldier_n our_o saviour_n do_v say_v give_v unto_o caesar_n that_o which_o be_v caesar_n that_o which_o be_v give_v to_o caesar_n be_v tribute_n